Appointed Limits Keep [The Amazons #3]

by Susanna Valent

Renaissance - Science Fiction

Copyright (C)2004 Susanna Valent

THE AMAZONS

Book 3

APPOINTED LIMITS KEEP

A Tale of Female Bonding

By

SUSANNA VALENT

A Renaissance E Books publication

ISBN 1-58873-472-2

All rights reserved

Copyright © 2004 Susanna Valent

This book may not be reproduced in whole or in part without written permission.

For information email:

publisher@renebooks.com

A Sizzler/Sappho Edition

THE SAPPHIC BESTSELLERS OF SUSANNA VALENT

FROM RENAISSANCE E BOOKS

The Principal

Mistress Margot

THE QUEEN'S SLAVE WOMAN

Vol. I—The Punishing of Jendri

Vol. II—The Training of Jendri

Vol. III—The Shaming of Jendri

Vol. IV—The Enslaving of Jendri

THE AMAZONS: A Saga of Lesbian Passion and Resistance Against Future Oppression

Book 1: Strong to Save: A Tale of Forbidden Love

Book 2: Bound the Restless Wave: A Tale of Female Bonding

Book 3: Appointed Limits Keep: A Tale of Woman Love

Eternal Father, strong to save,

Whose arm hath bound the restless wave,

Who bidd'st the mighty ocean deep

Its own appointed limits keep,

Oh, hear us when we cry to thee

For those in peril on the sea!

-William Whiting (1825-1878)

CHAPTER 26

TotalNet News Ticker, September 10, 2006. Providence, Rhode Island. The last known adult sex, or pornography shop closed in Pawtucket today. After a year of picketing, threats and harassment, the owner finally agreed to sell the site to the Islamic National Coalition for an undisclosed amount, but it is rumored that they will also provide security for the owner and his family until they leave the state.

* * * *

Dani and Ky sat together on the couch as their father explained the situation to them. They looked dismal, which was to be expected.

“I know this is hard for you, and you may not understand, but your Aunt Kris hasn't kept her part of the bargain. We had to tell her she isn't permitted to have contact with you unless she transfers control of your accounts to me,” Harry droned.

“What did she say, Daddy?” Ky wept. “Did she say she doesn't love us?"

“Well, no, in fact, she hasn't said anything at all,” Harry was forced to admit. “But we told her to send us the information before she left here. We asked her again by e-mail last week and she hasn't responded. Today was the deadline we gave her for sending the information, and we don't have it."

“Couldn't you ask her again? Maybe she didn't get the message,” Dani pleaded. “Maybe there's just some problem with getting it to you, whatever it is. Please, Daddy."

“We've asked her enough,” Cindy finally put in. “She doesn't want to stay in touch with you even though it only means giving your father control of your own money."

Harry shot a look at her but Cindy pretended not to see it. “If Kris cared for you the way she always says she does, she would do as we ask."

Both girls simply hung their heads. There didn't seem to be any answer to that.

Harry went on, wanting to get it over with as quickly as possible. “Now, if she sends the information, we'll consider reopening communications. For now, I've closed your TotalNet accounts. If you need to do research on the net, you can use mine."

“But ... we used that account to e-mail other people, too,” Dani tried not to sound hysterical.

“You can e-mail them from mine tonight with your new address. Of course you'll only be able to use it when I'm here to enter the password, but that should be enough."

“And we'll continue to screen all your e-mail and snail-mail, to keep you from temptation,” Cindy added.

“What if she calls here and you're not home?” Dani asked plaintively.

“Let the answering machine screen the calls,” Harry said. “Don't pick up for anyone unless you know who it is. I'd rather you didn't anyway. If anyone calls and you need to call them back, you can do it when one of us is home with you. I'd prefer to know who is calling you and what you are saying to them."

Dani and Ky looked at each other bleakly. “All right, Dad. You and Mom know best. Maybe Aunt Kris really is dangerous and selfish if she won't even send you the papers you need for our trust funds,” Dani said sadly.

Cindy smiled gently. “That's right, darling. I know it seems very hard now, and there is a lot you girls don't understand, but one day you will be grateful we didn't let her get out of control."

Ky looked up. “I have to do my homework. May I be excused?"

“So do I,” Dani said.

“Yes, go ahead. We'll be up to say good night later,” Cindy said. “You're being very mature about this,” she added.

“Yes,” Harry said quickly. “We're proud of you."

As soon as they were upstairs, the sisters held a whispered conference in Ky's room.

“We'd better call her right away. If she'd said something, I wouldn't worry, but maybe something's happened to her,” Dani said.

“We did have e-mail three days ago. Maybe they're lying,” Ky told her.

Dani shook her head. “I don't care, I have to know she's all right. I'm calling her.” “Now? Are you nuts? Mom and Dad are home. What if they pick up?"

“No,” Dani told her, “the cell."

“Aunt Kris'll kill you!” Ky's eyes were wide.

“She'll get over it. I'm going on the floor of my closet. You watch for Mom and Dad. They have that stupid game show on, so now is good."

Ky's face crumpled. “But I wanna talk to her, too!"

“I'll switch with you. Now come on,” Dani ordered.

* * * *

Just outside Panama City, Kris’ sat-phone beeped. “Andy! Take over, will you?” Kris called, picking up. “Hello?"

“Oh, good, Aunt Kris. I'm so glad you're all right,” Dani said intensely. She could feel her heart rate slowing down.

Conversely, Kris felt her own heart rate pick up. “Of course I am,” she said. “Is this an emergency?” She slid over for Andy to take the helm. “I think it's okay,” she mouthed to her lover.

“Yes! I was terrified. They said they hadn't heard from you and it's been three days."

“Who said?” Kris demanded.

“Mom and Dad. They told us you didn't answer and I didn't know if you were just ignoring them or if something really happened. Oh, and they cut us off."

“Yes. I know,” Kris said dryly. “My e-mail to your other account was returned undeliverable and they sent me a nasty-gram about the fund. But Dani, strictly speaking, this is not an emergency."

“You can spank me next time you see me,” Dani said. “It'll be worth it."

Kris was forced to laugh. “Oh, honey, when have I ever spanked you? It's all right. Now, where are you calling from?"

“The cell on the floor of my closet. Can you talk to Ky? She's being my lookout."

“Yes, but hurry. And Dani?"

“Yes, Aunt Kris?” She sounded worried.

Kris took the trouble to soften her tone considerably. “Dani, they're not spanking you, are they?"

“Who?"

“Your parents. Are they spanking you?” Kris sounded very concerned.

“Aunt Kris, that was a joke. No one's spanking me,” Dani laughed.

“You'd tell me, wouldn't you?"

“Aunt Kris! You're being silly. I am fine,” Dani promised.

“Good. I love you, Dani. I really do,” Kris said, not knowing quite what to believe.

“I love you, too,” Dani sounded relieved. She struggled up from among her shoes and sports gear. “I'll get Ky."

She stepped out and pulled Ky back from the hall door, putting her finger to her lips and handing over the phone. Ky slipped into the closet.

“Aunt Kris, are you all right?” Ky began to cry.

“Yes, darling, perfectly fine. Don't worry. That's an order,” Kris said, wiping moisture from her own eyes.

“They hate us. They're trying to ruin our lives. Come get us,” Ky pleaded.

“Honey, I can't yet. Now stop. You're getting all agitated. That won't help."

“Okay. Sorry. I'll try,” Ky gulped.

“Have your parents been punishing you?” Kris probed.

“Just by trying to keep us apart,” Ky sniffed. “That's enough."

Kris felt somewhat better. Vulnerable as Ky was feeling at the moment, she would probably have spilled the beans if there were any to spill. “Listen, you should be getting e-mail from someone new. Someone else to help you get through all this,” Kris told her.

“Yeah? Who?"

“A nice, professional woman in California. Now, calm down, honey. You need to be brave for me, understand, Ensign?"

“Aye, Captain. I love you, Aunt Kris.” Tears squeezed out despite Ky's efforts to control them.

“I love you, too, more than anything. Now go give each other a big hug for me. Study hard and stop worrying.” Kris ordered.

“Yes, ma'am, we will. Bye, Aunt Kris."

“Andy sends her love, too. Bye-bye.” Kris hung up.

Kris put the phone down and turned to Andy, who gathered her in. “What is it, baby?"

“I'm not sure if Cindy's just being her bitchy self or if she's beating those girls,” Kris wept.

“I only heard your side. What did they say?” Andy asked her, gently rubbing her back.

“They said they're all right, no beatings,” Kris admitted. “But they just might not want me to worry."

“Honey, lover, listen. They tell you everything, because you told them to. They would be honest, like you taught them."

“Maybe I just miss them,” Kris said mournfully, sniffling.

Andy pulled her close without a word, and let her cry.

* * * *

Ky got up from the floor and immediately slid the phone into its hiding place between Dani's mattress and box spring. She touched Dani and whispered, “Aunt Kris sent you this,” and threw her arms around her sister in a bear hug.

Suddenly the door banged open. “Carol! Danielle! What about your homework? What are you crying about?” Cindy demanded.

Dani jumped back, startled. “Oh! Uh ... Ky's upset. She was reading her verses and she was afraid Aunt Kris wasn't reading them with us anymore."

Her heart slamming in her chest, Ky nodded tearfully, grateful for Dani's quick thinking.

“I doubt she ever did,” Cindy said sarcastically. “Kris is not a woman of God! Of course she doesn't read the Bible! Kris puts herself above others, and scorns the authority of men and the church."

Dani's eyes wandered as her mother launched into her diatribe and that was when she saw the edge of the cell phone sticking out from where Ky had not slid it in quite far enough.

Dani started inching toward her bed, trying to stay focused on what her mother was saying. “But why? Why can't she be good, Mom? She could at least try, for us, anyhow.” Closer and closer she crept, trying to look casually dejected and confused.

“Kris has allowed the influences of the heathen feminazis to turn her aside from Christ,” Cindy nattered on, parroting some of the phrases she had heard at church and on Oaf-TV. “Self-reliance is not comely in womankind. God gave woman to man to be his help-meet."

Ky looked at Dani, perplexed. Dani never asked questions because she didn't like the answers.

Dani sank down on her bed dejectedly. “What can we do, Mom? Should we send her some tracts and pamphlets?” The phone was hidden.

Cindy stared. “What, on the ocean?"

“At Andy's address, for when she gets to Oakland,” Dani suggested.

“Another evil-doer, that spi—that Mexican woman, but I'll ask your father. Now, go to your room, Carol, and do your homework. It's getting late. Are both of you ready for Dating Seminar?"

“Yes, Mom."

“Almost."

“Good. I'd like to see your assignment before you go tomorrow.” Cindy watched Ky across the hall to her room. Then she went back down to her game shows.

Dani shut her door and raced through her homework so she could write in her journal.

* * * *

I called Aunt Kris today. Mom and Dad told us she didn't send the account info, so they cut us off, and I didn't know what to believe. I sat on the floor of my closet. She was mad at first but I'd rather have her snap at me than not know she's okay. So now we have to act like we're depressed because we're cut off. The depressed part is easy. Ky has been crying on and off all night. She keeps coming in here to whine.

Mom is always watching us. After I called Aunt Kris, Mom burst in here and caught us hugging like Aunt Kris said. Also, Ky left the cell phone sticking out and Mom almost saw it. I think Mom thinks we're up to something, but doesn't know what, so we better be careful. I think she just thinks I tell Ky ungodly, feminist things, but we don't need her to know any of this.

* * * *

Nik looked at her e-mail. “Goodness, of course I'll write to them! Why didn't she just include their address?” She quickly typed a reply, then forwarded the message to Koko and Sue. If they agreed, she would involve them as well.

Then Nik stared at the original message again, as if she could learn more about Kris and Andy by doing so. Nik was impressed with their level of concern for the teenagers trapped in Ohio, and she wondered how the young women could even get through their daily activities under so much stress. Soon she would find out.

* * * *

Anchored in the port of Puntarenas on the Pacific coast of Costa Rica, Kris quickly downloaded her messages again. “Look, Andy. Nik said she'd e-mail Dani and Ky and wants to know if she should include Koko and ... Suzanne Whittington! Good God!"

“Who is that?"

“She's a world-renowned marine biologist, is all. Discovered at least two species of squid no one had ever managed to document before, and she's done a lot of other stuff, you know, on mostly northern marine environments. Of course, the more, the merrier. Who knew that Nik knew Suzanne? I need to get her address from Nik. I wonder how those two met, anyway."

Andy shrugged. “I dunno, but it's a small world, and it's going to get even smaller as all the independent, professional women have no one but each other to turn to. So who's Suzanne?"

“Well,” Kris began as she tapped out a message back to Nik, “we met on a research expedition out of Woods Hole when I was working on my master's. I think she has a grown daughter, too. By now she must be grown, I think."

“Is she family?"

“Hmm?” Kris was distracted.

“Family. You know, one of us. A lesbian."

“Oh, I see. No, she's married to a man. She has a son, too. Don't remember his name. Husband's a lawyer, I think.” Kris sent Nik's message and opened one from Dani and Ky. But then she stopped to think aloud. “Gee, if she's married, I wonder what all this must mean for her career, and for her daughter and so on."

“Oh, come on, just e-mail everyone and find out,” Andy laughed, “and then let's go swimming."

* * * *

Koko joined Thad for tea in the kitchen. The children were all finally asleep. “I had e-mail from Nik today. She forwarded a message from Andy and Kris."

“Oh, good. How's their trip so far?” Thad asked, pouring.

“I guess right on schedule. They're looking for more support for their nieces in Ohio, so she's sending the e-mail address and we can start corresponding.” She took her cup from Thad. “Looks bad for us in November, doesn't it?"

He sighed. “You mean politically? The elections. Yes."

“I've been thinking maybe it's time to move,” she began tentatively.

“Ask for an overseas call, you mean?” he clarified.

“Yes, possibly. The problem is, if we go, what do you do? You have a career and tenure here."

“Look, Koko, if it comes to that, I'm all but qualified as a lay missionary. I can get certified,” he reassured her. All the harassment was getting pretty old.

“It's a lot to ask,” she admitted.

“Yes, but we have a daughter. It's not too much to ask for her."

* * * *

Suzanne Whittington came home to find Alix cooking spaghetti. “Oh, good! Are we having dinner together?” she asked. “Smells wonderful!"

“We can if you want,” Alix said, tasting her sauce. “I'm not going anywhere tonight."

“Great!” her mother smiled. “I'll just check my e-mail."

“Okay, Mom."

Suzanne changed and had a look at her correspondence. Returning to set the table in the tiny dining area, she asked, “What would you think of having more guests?"

“Gee, I don't know. Who?"

“Kris Nordstrom and a friend of hers, Andrea Santiago."

Alix wrinkled her nose. “Do I know them? Are they gonna stay here?"

“No, you may know of them, but you haven't met them. I haven't met Andrea myself, although I know Kris from Woods Hole. She's retired Coast Guard. I don't know anything about Andrea at all, frankly, but she's with Kris on her boat. But they also sort of know Nik,” Suzanne elaborated. “So they won't stay with us, they'll moor around here somewhere, I expect."

“They know Nik?” Alix sounded more interested.

They sat down to eat and Suzanne explained the connection, concluding, “So they'll be here in a couple of weeks and I thought we could visit and have them for dinner or whatever."

“I guess. I mean, I don't see why not,” Alix agreed. “And those poor kids in Ohio. You gonna write them?"

Suzanne said carefully, “Why don't you? I know you're way ahead of them but you're still a lot closer to their age than I am. You can show them they can still have a life. You're living it."

Alix nodded. “I guess I could. Okay, let me have their address. I would be scared to be them."

“You almost were,” Suzanne pointed out.

“Yeah, tell me about it."

CHAPTER 27

TotalNet News Ticker, September 6, 2006. Washington, DC. A recent intermediate report released by the Census Bureau reveals there are no same-sex households in certain states, specifically Missouri, Ohio, Arkansas, Kansas and Kentucky. These are the states held by the Oath-Takers, the True Fundamental Covenant, to be the heartland of the Home and Hearth Movement. Several other states report fewer than one percent same-sex households. It isn't possible to tell, however, if there are in fact no such households, or if the information supplied to the Census Bureau reflects the fears of the citizens who were surveyed.

Kris and Andy floated in a cove on the east side of the Gulf of California under a cobalt sky. They were quite naked and had just finished making love in the warm, crystal waters, using a couple of styrofoam noodles and their abundant, shared sense of humor.

“I'm gonna miss this, “Andy sighed, bumping Kris gently as the waves sloshed them around.

“You're not going to make love to me anymore?” Kris pouted.

Andy laughed out loud. “Not naked on beaches or in the water, unfortunately. You know how cold it's gonna be up in the Bay Area."

“We'll come back,” Kris reassured her. “That's a promise."

“When they run us all out of the States, we may have no choice,” Andy said bitterly. “Hey, I wanna sell my boat and add it to our assets, okay?"

Kris winced. “I hate to see you do that."

“No, baby, I have to be practical. For one thing, I own a share of Athena now. For some others, I can save slip fees, and it was also Lorraine's boat. If we have to run for it someday, I would lose it anyway. Better to make some money."

“Oh, honey,” Kris murmured, “I'm so sorry it has to be this way.” She stroked Andy's back.

“I thought of selling the condo, too. But moving it to New Horizons solved that problem,” Andy remarked.

“And now you can move onto Athena and rent the condo,” Kris concluded.

“I can't. I mean, I have my cats, Jacko and Teddy, and I miss them, Kris. I don't know how I'm going to give them up.” Her voice quavered a little.

“Oh, Andy! You don't have to give them up! They're your children. You just move them right onto Athena!” Kris bestowed her most radiant smile on her lover.

Andy looked at her warily. “Seriously?"

“Of course! I had pets as a child, but I've never had the time since then to give animals the attention they need. And Dani and Ky will love them, too. Cindy never let them have pets because she didn't like their fur and toys and so on. Where are they now? I feel guilty not to have asked."

“Oh, they're with the Cat Woman,” Andy said. “They're all right."

“The catwoman?” Kris was perplexed.

“It's a business. She keeps people's cats at her place, up in the hills. The good ones are loose in the house and the rest are in nice big pens in the barn, lots of room and runs that go out in good weather. J and T are inside,” Andy explained. “They're always good."

“Well, good. I look forward to having them in my crew,” Kris joked. “Every ship ought to have a good mouser."

“Oh, Kris, you're terrific!” Andy said, hugging her. “Lorraine wasn't a cat person. That can be a problem."

“I'm really a dog person, to be truthful, but I like cats, too,” Kris said, holding Andy and stroking her hair.

“Mmmm. Before I move in, we'll have to talk about where to put Athena,” Andy reminded her.

“I thought the Coast Guard marina. As long as active duty people don't need the slips. If they do, I'll anchor out until I can get back in."

“Honey, you forget you're still an officer, even if you're retired, so you can come and go, but I won't be allowed to. I have no ID or official business,” Andy pointed out.

Kris stared at her. “You're right! I hadn't thought about it. Guess I'd better start looking for alternatives as soon as we get up there. Slip fees with hookups are murder."

“We'll figure something out. I still have the condo for now,” Andy reminded her.

“I ... thought we'd live together. I never thought it would be any other way,” Kris looked upset.

Andy gripped Kris’ wrist and squeezed gently. “We will! We just have to figure out how to do it. For starters, see if you can get me some kind of pass. Because until you retire officially, you don't want them to know you're with a woman. In fact, talk to a lawyer and find out all the risks of having me aboard. Until then, stay at the condo. Okay?"

Kris laughed. “You're right, of course. There's always a solution. We just have to find it. Now, give me some more of that salsa, sweetie."

Andy blinked in surprise. “Now? But we just..."

“I don't care what we just,” Kris cut her off. “I said I want you now."

Andy laughed softly and lay back, spreading her legs to accommodate her lover, who pushed up deeply and gently inside her. “I like a woman who knows what she wants.” Then she gasped, “Oh, Kris! God, you're so good to me. Yes, baby, please..."

For a long time the only sounds on the tiny beach were made by two women deeply in love.

* * * *

The next morning they cast off from the tiny fishing hamlet of Eldorado to cross the Gulf of California.

“Just a couple, three days up to San Diego,” Andy observed. “What will you tell Suzanne?"

“Tell her about what?” Kris steered lazily with one hand, pulling Andy between her legs with the other.

“Are you gonna let her know we're lovers?"

Kris turned Andy to face her. “I hadn't thought about it."

“You always have to have a plan,” Andy explained gently. She gave Kris’ cheek a pat. “Now, listen. When you were with Janet, there was no question. You couldn't tell anyone anything. And when I was out and with Lorraine, I didn't have to tell anyone anything; they already knew. But this is new for you and times are bad. So you have to decide."

Kris rested her head on Andy's shoulder, holding her close, thinking it over. “Let's play it by ear. Follow my lead, okay?"

“Yes, Captain,” Andy laughed. “Whatever you say."

“Oh, come on. I don't mean to be arbitrary. I just don't know yet myself. Last time I spoke with Suzanne, I didn't even know about myself, much less did anyone else know. It's a good sign she left her husband, though. We'll sound her out and see, all right?"

“Okay, lover,” Andy agreed, leaning back in Kris’ embrace again.

“Good, and now, since the sea is so calm and I'm so horny..."

“...why don't I just lick you until you come all over my face?” Andy finished for her.

“Works for me,” Kris smiled, rising to let Andy undress her. But before she freed Andy to do her bidding, she held her close for a deep kiss.

“Works for me, too,” Andy said.

* * * *

Alix watched as her mother put the finishing touches on the lasagna. The young woman fiddled with the spices on the counter, then paced to the window, then back to one stool, finally sliding over to sit on the other stool.

Suzanne looked at her. “Ants in your pants?"

“Mom, is Kris gay?"

Suzanne frowned thoughtfully. “Well, I don't know. Why do you ask?"

“If she was a lesbian, would it matter?” Alix pushed.

“To me? Personally? Not at all,” Suzanne told her daughter. She slid the lasagna into the oven.

“Are you saying you don't care if people are homosexual?” Alix pursued her around the room.

Suzanne stopped what she was doing. “Alix, why the sudden interest?

Alix flushed and bit her lower lip. “Because, you know, she and Andy are both single, right? And they're gonna be here in half an hour and ... I just sort of want to know,” she trailed off lamely.

Suzanne abandoned her cooking, took Alix by the hand and sat down on the living room couch with her. “Alix, honey, I would be concerned that her life would be hard, and I'd worry about unpleasant things happening to her. I would be concerned for her professional situation and her personal safety, and I would worry about her finding the right mate. But as far as our relationship as friends or colleagues went, no. It wouldn't matter."

Alix nodded and took a deep breath. “Good. Because I am one. A lesbian, I mean."

Suzanne sighed, relieved in a way. “That's all right, Alix. It's fine. Come here now,” she said as she pulled her daughter close. “It's all right, honey. Your timing is terrible, but it's still okay.” She rocked her grown daughter in her arms like a baby, which was exactly what she needed.

“I ... I'm sorry, Mom. I meant to be more organized and logical about it, but I just kept thinking about Nik, and how she's gay, and now Kris and Andy are gonna be here, and maybe they're gay. It's really been bothering me. I just didn't know what to do,” she wiped at her eyes.

“How do you know Nik is gay?” Suzanne inquired.

“Oh, Mom!” Alix rolled her reddened eyes. “I just know! Didn't you?"

“Um ... yes,” Suzanne laughed, “and she knew about you, too."

“She did? And you didn't tell me?"

“Darling, of course not! In fact, she instructed me to wait for you to be ready,” Suzanne smiled, brushing tendrils of hair away from Alix’ narrow, delicate features.

“You're taking this really well, Mom, especially considering, well, you know, what happened with Daddy,” Alix said sadly. “I don't think I ever could have told him."

“No, I think we'd better keep this to ourselves for the time being,” Suzanne said. “At least until we can talk more. Right now we'd better wash our faces. They'll be here any minute."

They both stood up, smiling shyly. Suzanne gave Alix another quick hug and a pat on the fanny.

“Thanks, Mom,” Alix said. “I love you."

* * * *

Alix watched the others carefully as they ate. She was tremendously impressed although she hid it beneath an aloof, almost disinterested attitude. The conversation fascinated her, too.

“So you're off to find an island,” Suzanne mused, chewing slowly.

“Yes, and I don't know if I want to risk being in US territory for convenience or go outside for safety,” Kris responded. She leveled her gaze on Alix. “What would you do?"

Alix jumped slightly, startled. “Oh ... I dunno. Definitely hide them outside the country because moving them is illegal. That means you have to hide, too. Because won't your brother come looking for them?"

“We want to keep him guessing as long as possible,” Andy told her. “We want to make it hard for him to even know where to start."

Suzanne thought aloud, “Could you hide them in one place and be somewhere else yourselves? That would certainly confuse any pursuers."

“How do you mean?” Kris asked.

“Oh, hide them in Canada with sympathizers while you hang out in Mexico on your boat,” the older woman theorized.

“Not a bad idea, except I really want them near me; nearer than that, anyway. For one thing, they need me. For another, I may have to move them quickly,” Kris explained.

Alix couldn't resist. “How are you gonna get them out in the first place? I mean, as far away as they are."

“Right,” Andy acknowledged. “About as deep into enemy territory as you can get."

“It's a challenge,” Kris confirmed, pinning Alix with those steely blue eyes again. “Want to help me work on it?"

Alix felt the power of her personality. It was hard to ignore. “Sure,” she shrugged. “But how?"

Kris smiled. “Just think about it from time to time. Examining a problem from a variety of angles sometimes produces unexpected results."

Alix nodded. “Okay.” She let the conversation flow on without her for a while. Something about Kris fascinated her, as it obviously did Andy, who was focused entirely on the tall captain. Suzanne, her own mother, who was totally absorbed in her work and had a tendency to disregard everything that didn't directly impact herself, her family, or her career, was totally engrossed.

Even dressed in khaki shorts and a black, sleeveless sport shirt, Kris was imposing, and that was before she opened her mouth. Her dark red hair was thick and short and barely touched with silver at the temples. Blessed with height, she moved with confidence and authority. Her voice was deep and melodious, making Alix wonder if she sang. But it was her eyes, alternately demanding and bewitching, that captivated Alix. Kris was far too old to be physically attractive to a woman as young as Alix, she told herself, but it was easy to imagine becoming entangled in Kris’ snare without perceiving the trap until it was too late. Like Andy.

* * * *

“What did you think?” Suzanne asked as they tidied up their apartment late that evening.

“Captain Nordstrom is used to having her own way, and Andy is hopelessly in love with her,” Alix stated simply.

“Is that so?” Suzanne grinned.

“Mom, I know what that looks like. I mean, I think I'm in love with Nik. I would look at her that way if I could."

“Oy veh,” Suzanne sighed. “She's a bit old for you, honey."

“No, Kris is a bit old for me. Nik is only ten years older,” Alix explained with all the patience of youth. “Like I could do anything about it! I wish! But that's how I feel. I would if I could, that's all."

Suzanne shook her head, at a loss. “This is such a bad time for women, especially lesbians. I don't know how to begin to help or advise you."

“It's okay, Mom. You just can't right now, and you don't have to. I have to do this pretty much on my own,” Alix said as she replaced chairs and the centerpiece on the small table. “Anyway, they're gonna meet Nik pretty soon, aren't they?"

“In the next couple of weeks, depending on how long it takes them to get up there and get together,” Suzanne nodded.

“Then Nik will fall for Kris, too."

CHAPTER 28

TotalNet News Ticker, September 10, 2006. San Francisco, California. A local gay rights coalition has announced that it is forming an agency to help gay men and lesbians marry in order to remain undetected. They will provide legal advice and services as well as classes in straight behavior so that the couples may live in TFC/Oath-Taker controlled areas undetected by neighbors and undisturbed by law enforcement agencies.

* * * *

“Nicole Gervais,” Ky rolled the name around on her tongue, reading it off the screen. “That's pretty."

“You don't say the ‘s.’ It's French. You say, “Zher-vay,’ “Dani informed her loftily.

“Doctor Nicole Gervais,” Ky repeated. “And she's an astronomer. Wow."

“She sure told us a lot of stuff about herself,” Dani observed. “She even told us she's 29. I wonder what she looks like."

“We could send her a picture and maybe she'll send one back,” Ky suggested.

“Okay. How about one from the lake with Aunt Kris?” Dani said. “Let's answer her and attach the picture. We can flash it out tomorrow."

* * * *

Nicole found herself staring at the picture the girls sent. Dani and Ky were certainly pretty. No, Nik corrected, Ky is sweet. Dani is pretty. Kris is beautiful. She couldn't stop looking at the woman between the two girls.

“She has to be tall,” Nik murmured. “Oh, stop it! She's a rigid, militaristic conformist who never had an original thought in her life,” Nik reminded herself. And then she gave in, printed the picture out and stuck it up on her bulletin board. “So I can recognize her at church,” she rationalized.

* * * *

Nik opened her Ohio file to review Danielle and Carol's situation. Dani and Ky, she corrected herself, smiling a little. She was glad, in the face of the growing desperation of women around the country, to be able to do anything for any of them at all. The correspondence and photo of these young women made her work seem all the more urgent. They weren't just a theory or an interesting problem-solving exercise. Dani and Ky were becoming more real to Nik than her work at Stanford. Vital as teaching physics and astronomy was to Nik, it was abstract by comparison.

Ohio, Nik reviewed, was a core-Oaf state. That was her own designation. She had three categories: core-Oaf, marginal-Oaf and non-Oaf. States could be moved from one category to another as the laws changed to degrade and restrict the rights of women. Unfortunately, core-oaf and marginal-Oaf together included all but six states, and this November, the elections could cause Washington, Massachusetts or both to go from non-Oaf to at least marginal control. There were fewer and fewer places to put women and girls who wanted freedom, assuming they could marshal the resources to move.

Moreover, Ohio was completely surrounded by more Oaf-controlled states, except for Lake Erie to the north. Leaving Ohio would simply put the girls in yet another unfriendly state, and another and another. Going in after them looked like a commando operation, or else they would have to be led from one safe place to another until they were out of danger. From what Kris had said, Nik had gathered that the girls were extremely closely monitored as long as either of their parents was awake. If they ran away they would have almost no lead time before their absence was discovered. How far could they get in five or six hours?

There was so much to discuss with Andy and Kris, and despite the circumstances that were forcing them together, Nik was very much looking forward to it.

* * * *

“Alexis Hardaway-Whittington,” Dani giggled. “Sounds like a movie star."

“She's pretty, huh?” Ky said, for Alix had sent a photo. “And she's in college; pre-med. That is so cool. And her mom's a marine biologist and they ran away from Texas.” She turned from the monitor to look at Dani, “Doesn't Aunt Kris have a master's degree in marine biology?"

“No, oceanography. Remember she said she'd help us study it if we wanted. So can you imagine Mom running away with us?” Dani snorted. “She thinks she's died and gone to heaven."

“Yeah. Daddy is so commanding and masterful!” Ky drawled, trying to sound ponderous. “Mom thinks it's so romantic to ask permission for everything. What's wrong with her?"

Dani rolled her eyes. “What's wrong with her is she's being brainwashed by everything the TFC says. ‘There are no losses, only gains,’ and ‘a responsible and loving husband and father is of far greater value than a career and independence.’”

“'Return to basics. Return to the Lord,'” they chanted solemnly and then gagged in unison.

“I mean, it's like as long as the men don't beat their wives, they can't possibly want anything else,” Ky said disgustedly.

“What I don't get is, if a man makes a vow at his wedding, and still more vows when his children are baptized, why does he need to take still more oaths? If he kept the first ones, that would be enough. He wouldn't need any more,” Dani reasoned.

Ky said, “The other vows didn't give them enough control over other people. The Oafs and the church are saying they can do whatever they want as long as they keep these new vows."

“Well, whatever it is, it sucks. I don't need them controlling me. I can make my own vows and keep them,” Dani said bitterly.

“You're thinking about confirmation, aren't you?” Ky asked sadly. “I understand, ‘cause I would've started class now, this fall."

Dani couldn't answer. It hurt too much.

“You will be confirmed,” Ky told her sister's back. “You will, and so will I, Aunt Kris will make it happen."

* * * *

“What a gorgeous day!” Suzanne shouted over the wind. “Thanks for taking us out."

“Don't you get enough of boats at work?” Andy joked, passing out sodas.

“That's work, this is fun,” Suzanne said simply.

“Aren't you gonna fish, Mom?” Alix asked, picking through the bait bucket.

“Nope. That's really too much like work. I'll lay in the sun and later I'll swim,” Suzanne said, sprawling, as much as a tiny person can sprawl, on the seat in front of the cockpit.

“Okay.” Turning to Kris, Alix asked casually, “So how long have you and Andy been together, Captain?"

“Oh, just since last month ... hey!” Kris did a double take, her head whipping around. Sue and Andy were goggling at her, mouths wide open.

“Oh, no,” Suzanne groaned, putting her hand over her eyes.

“I really fell right into that, didn't I?” Kris said, blushing. Suddenly she made a grab for Alix, who ran down the ladder. “Take the wheel, Andy!” she shouted as she dropped to the main deck in pursuit.

Prudently, Alix jumped overboard, laughing uproariously as Athena sped by her.

“Um, Kris, you are going back for her, aren't you?” Suzanne asked weakly.

Kris was glaring back at Alix, who bobbed in their wake in her orange life-jacket.

“I suppose. Bring her about, Andy. Your daughter is quite the trouble-maker, isn't she?” Kris asked.

“I had no idea,” Suzanne said, shaking her head. “Do you have a brig?"

“She'll clean every fish we catch,” Kris vowed as they came up slowly to Alix, who swam casually to the stern platform and hauled herself out, which brought her face to face with Kris.

“That was dirty pool, Alix,” Kris growled, her eyes flashing dangerously.

Alix favored Kris with a languorous, lidded gaze. “Andy's a lucky lady,” she murmured, so only Kris could hear. More loudly she said, “I'll trade you. I only just found out I'm gay, too. Forgive me? I won't tell.” She tried her most pleading look on the glowering Captain.

Somewhat stunned by the young woman's forwardness, Kris grunted, “You tricked me fair and square, I guess. I'm not used to being asked. I hope you're ready to clean a mess of fish."

“Anything you say, Captain,” Alex purred. “Anything at all.” She went back to her rod, sat down and baited a hook as if nothing had happened.

“What a nervy kid, Suzanne,” Andy snickered, but she was keeping an eye on Kris, who still looked flabbergasted. “Guess our secret's out,” she told Kris as she climbed back to the cockpit.

“Taught me a lesson, too,” Kris had to admit. “Two, in fact. People will try to trick us, and young women will come on to me right in front of my ... person."

“I guess she decided to come out in a big way. She only told me last night!” Suzanne exclaimed. “I'll talk to her, Kris. I'm terribly sorry."

“No, she's an adult, and we settled it,” Kris said. “Besides, what better way to learn to watch what I say? No harm, no foul."

Andy smiled. “It's nice to have friends to share with, though, isn't it?” She turned to Suzanne. “So are you okay with it? I mean, with her?” She nodded at Alix who was out of earshot.

Suzanne smiled ruefully. “I have to be, don't I? She's my daughter, I love her and that's the way it is. Nik spotted it and warned me, anyway, a couple of weeks ago, and I was kind of waiting for Alix to tell me. But I promise you, this was totally unexpected. At least now she has some role-models, and I'm glad for that."

“You won't be so glad when she stinks of fish all the way home,” Kris predicted.

Suzanne laughed. “That's her problem."

* * * *

“Look, Mom,” Alix called out cheerfully a few days later when she heard Suzanne come in from work. “Ky and Dani are cute. They sent a pic."

“Goodness! Dani looks just like Kris!” Suzanne exclaimed, looking over Alix’ shoulder.

“Lucky kid, huh?” Alix grinned.

“Alix,” Suzanne warned with a shake of her head. “What else is up with them?"

“Oh, they told me about some stupid church dating classes, and how they're taking modern dance to stay in shape, and their lives suck. Their parents want them taking home management and child-rearing and so on. But if they don't take enough science, they can't get into college, ever."

“Unless they make it up later. You can do that. Remember Grandma went back to college in her 50s."

“Before science was such a big deal, though,” Alix argued. “They shouldn't have to go through all that."

“But it can be overcome, and that's what they need to hear right now,” Suzanne reminded her gently.

Alix sulked a minute, then began typing again. “I guess.” She didn't mind keeping up with the girls, but her mind kept drifting back to Kris. She's so cool, Alix thought. Why does she have to be so much older than me?

CHAPTER 29

Nik looked at herself carefully in the mirror, noting with distaste that her hands were sweating. She was going to church, and Kris and Andy would be there. “You're behaving like a fool. Stop it,” she ordered herself firmly, and to discipline herself, she carefully put away the six outfits she had tried on and discarded before settling on the one she was wearing.

After running the Oaf-gauntlet and parking her car, Nik slipped into the back of the church, which was almost full. There were few churches this far out of San Francisco that accepted gay and lesbian folks anymore, and it seemed all of them now came to this one. Koko had her hands full with new member activities all the time. Even though some straight people left, they were being replaced by many more homosexuals as they crowded into the rim of the nation from the conservative interior.

Looking around, Nik determined that Kris and Andy weren't there, and she felt a pang of disappointment. The procession formed in the rear of the church and Nik scrambled to open her hymnal and program. The crucifer raised the cross, the congregation rose to face the procession and the organ filled the small building with music.

To the melody of “Holy, Holy, Holy,” the worship leaders entered the sanctuary, Koko bringing up the rear in her white alb and green stole. As the congregation finished the third verse, ushers escorted people to the front, where a few seats were left. Included was a stunning couple; one fair, tall and commanding, the other smaller, fiery and dark. Kris and Andy.

Nik swayed slightly where she was standing, and caught the back of the pew in front of her. It was a bit of a shock, seeing these women in person at last. Sexuality and confidence radiated from them, and Nik was glad they couldn't see her. Surely, she thought, it's just me. No one else is getting the same impression I am. She suddenly felt alone and insignificant, and she swallowed her disappointment, despite her insistence that she wasn't interested. Kris was definitely taken.

Nik watched them through the service, standing and sitting like an automaton, grateful there was no communion that would require her to walk to the front of the church. She felt terribly vulnerable and inadequate. They each had someone, she did not. They had established careers, she was just starting. They would discuss her with one another after they parted, she would go home alone and perhaps make an entry in her journal. It was all Nik could do not to run out of the building. She didn't know if she felt more anger or despair, but she didn't want to be there. Why didn't I insist on continuing our association by e-mail? she thought miserably. They'll wonder what's wrong with me, and feel sorry for me.

Yet she held her ground. She had promised to meet them, and she would. They would chat over coffee and go their separate ways. In a very short time, it would all be over.

After the service, Nik hung back, outwardly unruffled, as the congregation greeted Koko and wandered out to the parking lot and other buildings. People didn't hang around as much as they used to because of the Oaf picketing that never went away, but many of them adjourned to homes and restaurants to continue their fellowship undisturbed.

Finally only Nik, Andy and Kris were left, waiting for Koko to introduce them as she was their common link.

“Nik, Andy,” Koko smiled and beckoned them closer, tucking her hymnal under her arm. “Andrea Santiago, this is Nik Gervais,” she said and Andy stuck her hand right out so that Nik had no choice but to take it in a brief, but firm, clasp.

Other introductions quickly followed, making Nik ever more uncertain of her feelings. When Kris turned and introduced herself, there was something between them immediately. Nik didn't know what it was, but that blue-gray gaze pierced her very soul, and then quickly withdrew, but not without making a permanent impression.

“So, you wanna go for coffee or brunch or something?” Andy suggested, looking from one woman to the other.

“Uh...” Kris began, but Nik was quicker.

“I would prefer just coffee,” she said, offering no explanation. She wanted to get away from these unsettling women as soon as graciously possible.

“I would prefer brunch,” Kris responded. “We ... didn't have time for breakfast."

Andy grinned. That had been her fault.

“So come with us and while we eat brunch you have coffee,” Kris said smoothly. “What's your pleasure? Know a good place?"

Nik flushed slightly and said, “There are some acceptable restaurants in this area. Would you like to follow me? Getting out of the lot here can be a bit of a chore."

“Lead on,” Kris told her.

Nik was flustered and annoyed. Once in her car, she ran her hands through her hair and took a few deep breaths. “I didn't need to hear that they just finished boinking each other before church. How crude.” She decided if they made any more references to their sex life she would make an excuse and leave.

“What an ice queen,” Andy remarked as they drove out. “Looks like a bimbo, acts like a robot. Fun all around."

“Andy, she's nervous,” Kris chided. “And good grief, she's a physicist! Probably disinclined to make small talk."

“Proton, neutron, electron,” Andy joked.

“Okay, let me rephrase that. Casual conversation. Give her a chance. Maybe she'll loosen up."

“I'll be good,” Andy promised. “Maybe I'm just jealous."

“Don't be silly. You're dynamic and attractive,” Kris said, patting her leg, then squeezing her thigh. “Very dynamic. What do you have to be jealous of?"

“Maybe her brains, good looks and fantastic body. Oh, and the way she looked at you. Not that I blame her."

“You're just being silly,” Kris laughed. But she had seen it too, because she had been looking back.

At the pancake house, Kris and Andy indulged in a full breakfast, and Nik unbent enough to order a bran muffin with her coffee. Seated in a booth, they had enough privacy to get into their reason for meeting.

Nik took out a folder which she gave to Kris. “This is the information you requested about your nieces’ legal situation in Ohio. It isn't good, but it isn't insurmountable. That's the good news. The bad news is, whatever action you take, you'll be a criminal."

“Oh, what fun!” Kris exclaimed. “I have a felony in my future."

Nik laughed. She hadn't meant to; it just slipped out. Instantly her coldly perfect features were transformed into an animated reflection of the woman she was trying to hide.

Kris and Andy looked at her, then at each other for about a millisecond. Kris’ eyes crinkled in amusement, Andy's teeth were revealed in a devilish grin, and they all laughed in concert for the first time.

“Was it that funny?” Kris asked Nik with a quizzical grin.

“It was just the way you said it, as if you equate it with something favorable, or relish a future as a criminal. I found it ... amusing,” Nik explained, self-conscious again.

“I'm really just resigned to my fate,” Kris said matter-of-factly. “I would commit a felony for these two. I realize you've been e-mailing them, but if you could really get to know them..."

“I'm trying to know them, but I look forward to meeting them in person someday,” Nik stated simply, sincerely, her beautiful glacier-blue eyes fixed on Kris. She was unsurprised to find that she meant it, but a bit taken aback that Kris has elicited such an admission so easily. She had wanted to say something to get the Captain's attention, and she had succeeded.

Kris looked from Nik to Andy. “Then let's make that happen."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, September 21, 2006. Knoxville, Tennessee. The Oath-Takers announced today that they are opening an office whose mission will be to determine the sexual orientation of the former wives of Oath-Taker fathers. If the women are lesbians, the oath-takers will then assist the fathers in the process of regaining custody of their children from their former wives.

* * * *

Thad asked Koko, as soon as they had a free moment, “How did it go with the Three Musketeers this morning?"

Koko laughed aloud. “I would say awkward, wary, tense. They're all strong personalities, and I think Nik finally met someone she couldn't intimidate.” Koko sighed. “On the other hand, she finally meets someone interesting and both of them are taken. That's hard for her."

“So Andy got her woman at last, huh?” Thad mused. “She sure carried that torch a long time. What's she like?"

“Serious with a streak of humor. Powerful, sure of herself. You saw her, didn't you?"

“Oh, yes. I thought I'd best keep my distance. I remember that story of Andy's you told me, the one where she cleaned out Andy's locker with her sword."

“Hasn't changed a bit,” Koko informed him. “She took over and led them away. She's charming, but I have the feeling it's risky to cross her."

“Something we don't have to worry about. Not to change the subject, but how are you coming with your application?” Thad asked

“Oh, I wanted to go over the list of assignments with you,” Koko said. “I'll go get it and we can talk about them."

Sitting down at the table with a sheaf of paperwork, she said, “My first choice is obviously Japan, but it's probably a lot of other people's choice as well. What do you think?"

“South America,” Thad said. “Relatively close to home in case of emergencies."

“Central Europe?” she asked.

“That's good, but no Islamic nations, okay? I mean, what are we running away from?"

“Good point. That eliminates most of Africa as well.” She wrote and flipped through the application. “Here's an interesting one. Polar region."

“Really? I never gave it a thought. Where? ‘Greenland's Icy Mountains?’ Northern Canada?” He got up to look over her shoulder. “Might be nice, all cozy in a cabin with nothing to do but make love by the fire."

Koko patted his hand and looked up at him impishly, enjoying the way his shining golden-brown hair fell over his eyes when he looked down. “Maybe I ought to move that one to number two."

* * * *

From the journal of Nicole Gervais:

It was as bad as I thought it could be, perhaps worse.

I had the most enjoyable day with Kris and Andy, much to my surprise and annoyance. It didn't begin auspiciously, as I initially found Kris overbearing and Andy rather childish and possessive. I went to give them the legal data they requested, and tried to get away immediately, but good manners compelled me to go with them for coffee. After that, it was no longer good manners that compelled me to spend further time with them; it was Kris.

I admit I should know better; I am hardly famous for making good decisions about women, and one would think I would learn. I have not. Coffee became breakfast, then a drive to the marina, then a ride on their yacht, then a pizza and finally I drove home, exhausted, but I have the feeling I would have been welcome to stay on Athena with them overnight.

Kris is hard to resist. Make that impossible. She is tall and physically fit, about 13 years older than I, very bright and very charismatic. If she had wanted me in her bed I would never have left. All I can think of, even now, is how to get her to touch me. In fact, she did touch me, apparently casually, apparently in passing, when she caught me on a change of course, to keep me from going into the Bay. I thought she held me a little too tight, a little too long, and since I myself made no move to disengage, she finally had to, with a little quirky smile that told me she knew that I knew what we had both been doing.

Andy is also intriguing. Although she gives no immediate outward sign that she has any professional expertise, she is in fact an accomplished engineer. She has the appearance of Spanish nobility, (my assumption, as I have not seen any in person) but wears her hair short and close to her head so that she looks like a seal, even when it is dry. Upon getting to know her I found her quite engaging, and so was left with no logical reason to dislike her, which makes liking Kris even more difficult.

I was shocked to discover they have known each other over 20 years, but have been lovers less than two months. If I had met Andy before she left on her trip, or if Kris had come directly here without Andy aboard, who knows what might have happened? But now they have each other and I have no one. Naturally.

I saw each of them eyeing me from time to time and can only imagine what sort of conversation they had once they released me, which wasn't until they had exacted a promise to meet them next weekend for “real” sailing, as Andy has an actual sailboat. I was as reluctant to leave them as I feel they were to see me go. They are intelligent and full of curiosity, have many stories to tell and in turn seem genuinely interested in me. Andy has lived here over a decade and promises to set me up with some interesting women she knows, artists, doctors, police and so on. Under any other circumstances I would look forward to it, but now that I have met Kris, I couldn't care less. No wonder Andy waited for her.

CHAPTER 30

“C'mere, c'mere, c'mere!” Kris growled, chasing Andy through the lounge. “I want you, my little jalapena!"

Andy shrieked and jumped over the cocktail table, but Kris had a long reach, and they collapsed on the couch. Kris immediately pinned Andy under her, and wrestled her shorts off.

“Oh, Kris!” Andy cried. “Hang on! I'll help you. Here,” and she undressed Kris, too. “Yes, baby, I want you, too. Mmm ... mmmm ... yes ... ah!"

It was usually very easy to satisfy Kris any number of times, so that was no surprise to Andy. But the intensity Kris brought to this particular joining was out of the ordinary, and when Kris was finally sated and apparently inert, Andy asked lazily, “So, who was I?"

“Mmmm, what?” Kris asked, her antennae quivering.

“Baby, don't play games. I know what you were doing,” Andy said calmly.

“Oh ... all right. You're too smart for my own good.” Kris sat up with a resigned sigh and pulled Andy into her lap. “Here's the simple, unvarnished truth: you were you, but I was turned on by her. She practically oozes pheromones. Don't tell me you didn't notice."

“She's quite a woman, yes,” Andy said slowly. “But I'm concerned that it's gonna turn into some sort of transference here. Damn it!” She got up and started to pace. “I knew I shouldn't have let you make any commitments to me. I should've insisted you look around for a while. Now look what's happened."

Kris looked up at her. “Andy, honey, I'm sorry. I really did want you. I want you all the time, anyway. I thought you knew that. I tell you I love you every day."

Andy looked back at her. “It's not like I blame you. I find her attractive myself. But I ... I have you. Well, I did have.” She was close to tears.

Kris was up in a bound. “Come here, lover,” she said, leading Andy back to the couch. “Let's get this all out in the open. I love you first and most of all. Since Janet, you're the only one I ever seriously considered. If you want, we'll see Koko and get married immediately. And we can cancel seeing Nik and she'll be out of our lives forever."

“No, no, I want to say some things, too. I love you, Kris, and sometimes love means dealing with unpleasant stuff. I want you to have a chance to explore. You really need it. Now, wait,” she held up a hand as Kris began to object. “I think she's hot, and I don't blame you. I was also turned on. She was incredibly attracted to you, and all this is something I'm just going to have to get used to if we're gonna be together. First it was Alix, now Nik, next week somebody else. Okay, I will have to learn to live with women wanting you, and with you feeling attracted to them. But then we have to decide what to do about it."

“What are you saying?"

“I think you should explore it. See if Nik or someone else is what you want. I don't want to be with someone who doesn't truly want me. Let's see her again next weekend and talk about it again, as many times as we need to. No ceremonies yet; that could be a disaster.” Andy knelt in front of Kris where she sat on the couch. “Kris, my love, I love you enough to let you find out what's best for you. Whatever that is, I will always love you, and I will support your decision. You simply have not had enough opportunity to figure out what you want. I have, and while I want you, I don't want to take advantage of you because you felt vulnerable in Boston. You are free."

“Oh, Andy! No! I want to be with you!” Kris began to cry. “I am so sorry!"

Andy pulled Kris tightly against her. “Kris, it's okay. We'll stay together, we'll be lovers, but don't feel limited. Get to know yourself, and be honest with both of us. That's all I'm asking. Please?"

Kris shook her head. “I'm sure I won't want anyone else, ever, but if it will make you feel better, I'll look around and see how other women make me feel, but that's all, okay?"

“Good, that's a start. Now, are we gonna stay here tonight?"

“Oh, please, let's,” Kris pleaded. “I'm so tired after all this. I'll drive you to work."

“Deal. Bed?” Andy rose and gave Kris her hand.

“Yes, darling. Whatever you say."

* * * *

In the morning Kris kept looking at Andy as she dressed. “I still can't get over that uniform,” she remarked. “You look great in it."

“Oh, it's so stupid,” Andy grumbled as she knotted her tie.

“Well, you certainly deserve the three stripes, Chief, although I'm tempted to call you ‘Commander.’”

“You can call me that in bed,” Andy joked, shrugging into her black coat. “Ready to cast off?"

Kris rose and drew Andy into her arms. “Aye, Chief. I'll miss you."

“Just keep your sweet little ass warm for me tonight,” Andy ordered.

“Yes, ma'am,” Kris agreed with a grin, and she went topside to cast off.

Andy went to the helm and backed Athena out and Kris soon joined her for the run across the Bay to the Embarcadero offices where Andy usually began her workday. After the nights they spent on Athena, it was a lot more convenient and less noticeable to drive over the water than to have Andy walk out through the Coast Guard station. They were still working on a solution to that problem.

“See you on the dock tonight?” Kris asked as she kissed Andy goodbye at the pier.

“I'll be there,” Andy promised.

Kris brought Athena about and went back to the Coast Guard marina. She would do laundry, clean up, close the yacht and head across town on public transportation, a ferry and a bus. Once at Andy's place, she would care for the cats, take the car and go grocery shopping, and finally pick Andy up at the Alameda pier in the evening.

It was so idyllic! Kris thought. She wanted it to go on like this forever, with Andy and her kitties eventually moving onto Athena. Kris would have happily played hausfrau to Andy indefinitely, sailing on weekends and travelling on vacations with the girls until Andy retired from the Bay Ferry Systems.

But that was impossible as the wave of reactionary terror swept the nation and reached out to snatch the resisting West Coast into its iron fold. Kris had plenty of time on her hands, and when her daily chores and errands were done she frequently went to the library, surfed the net or visited various government offices, exploring options for herself, the girls and Andy.

Checking her e-mail that afternoon, just before going to collect Andy, Kris found e-mail from the girls.

Dani wrote: “We think they're getting ready to pair us off with boys. Only the 16-year olds are getting matched up, not the younger girls, who are just observers. I think it's time to talk to Niles. What do you think?"

Ky added: “I hope you'll let us know when you're in Oakland. After that you could leave and not tell us, couldn't you? I would really feel better to know where you are. PS. Alix told us when you were in San Diego, so I think you're in Oakland already."

* * * *

Alix! Kris thought with amusement. Another applicant for my harem. Who knew I'd have so many to choose from! But really, do I need a choice? No; I chose Andy. She's the sweetest, most loving and best woman for me.

Kris typed back: “Dani, she who hesitates is lost. If Niles is the best of all possible choices, now is the time. If you know, the boys know, so act quickly. Ky, can you settle for ‘Northern California'? You know I have good reasons for not being too specific. And in any event, you're right, I will be gone from time to time, but I will always be available to you. How is your schoolwork coming? And are you checking out oceanography or is it going to be marine biology? Let me know!"

* * * *

That evening after dinner, Kris hauled out her charts and spread them on the cocktail table. “Looking for that perfect island again?” Andy wanted to know.

“That or maybe just inspiration. No matter how I approach this thing, I'll be a criminal on the run. Hey, maybe it's you who should search for another partner. You don't want to spend years waiting for some hard-bitten jailhouse mama to make parole,” she said, kissing Andy on the nose.

“Oh, didn't I tell you? We're going to jail together. There are too many women there for you to handle on your own."

“Well, then it won't be so bad. Look, right now I'm concentrating on this area,” she pointed to the Strait of Juan de Fuca, which ran between the state of Washington and the province of British Columbia.

“What about further north, the Strait of Georgia, here?” Andy asked.

“Nothing wrong with that, either, just working my way up the charts, trying to find a place where I won't run aground and break up, someplace I can get into and out of fast. I'm making a little list of potential spots, and I hope to get up there someday and have a look all around Vancouver Island."

“Fall elections are almost here. Don't dilly-dally,” Andy warned.

“I hate to go by myself,” Kris said mournfully.

“I only took seven of the 12 weeks I had coming. How about a couple weeks in mid-October, before the weather becomes impossible?” Andy suggested.

“Do you mean it?” Kris asked, doubtfully. “You were just gone an awfully long time. Will they let you go again?"

“Only if they want me back. After all, I've just given them time they didn't expect to have. I could have been gone until the end of October. Not a problem."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, September 22, 2006. Ottawa, Canada. Parliament members here are seeking to enact a law that would allow transient status for women leaving the United States as political refugees. Women would be allowed a 30-day period to arrange transportation overseas.

* * * *

The next night Andy asked Kris, “Want to talk about Nik?"

Kris was immediately on her guard. “What do you mean?"

“You know, what a babe she is and what you're gonna do to her in bed,” Andy said casually.

“Andy!” Kris snapped. “That is not funny!"

“Oh, I don't know. Maybe I can help you with your technique,” Andy went blithely on, ignoring with the dark red color suffusing her lover's face.

Kris sauntered over to her lover, who was seated at the galley counter. “Think I need help?” she demanded, hands on hips. She would have looked dangerous if she had been serious.

“You can try stuff out on me, and I'll judge you with a number, like in the Olympics. Eight point five, seven point two."

“Ten point oh,” Kris said firmly.

“Eleven,” Andy popped back, and they laughed and kissed.

“What about Nik, really?” Kris asked her.

“Well, I've been thinking about her, and that woman we met in the Carolinas, Brown, I think, and about Sue and Alix, and Koko. I even think about Arlene Bagby. She seems to think she's immune and I have no clue why. Nik is on top of this stuff; I've been reading her report. Options are very limited. I know talking with Brown upset you, and you hardly know her. What are you gonna feel like when we have to leave all these women behind, at the mercy of the system?"

“I'll feel terrible, of course, but what can I do? I can't fit them all on Athena. I can't take them along."

Andy nodded seriously. “That's where I am, too. I can't bear the idea of the men in black suits coming for any of these women. Some have the resources to leave the country, some don't. I don't think we can get a whole state to secede from the union, the military would just take it back, like you said about Key West. I thought of trying to negotiate for a piece of land no one else wants, like the Oklahoma panhandle, but I have great big visions of them handing anything over. They want to crush us. Getting rid of us is not enough."

“So what are you saying?"

“I wonder if whatever you find for the girls and us will work for others and if you can pass the info along through Nik's network,” Andy said, thinking aloud. “I realize it sounds vague but I would feel guilty just running away, even though it's necessary."

“Let's brainstorm again. What do you see us doing, exactly, or approximately?” Kris asked.

“Okay. You find islands to hide stuff on, and you pile up provisions. The girls somehow escape, you collect them and we stay at sea somewhere in the vicinity of our provisions."

Kris picked it up. “We somehow escape detection and continue their education, taking them to a sympathetic country where they can go to college. Or if the political picture here changes, they can return to the US."

“How do we make money? How long will we need to plan to be away?” Andy wondered.

“Do we really stay at sea or do we go to safe countries and stay ashore some of the time?” Kris mused.

“Hold it, hold it, let's record this stuff. Let's use your dictation program,” Andy said. “This is gonna get out of control."

Kris flipped open her laptop on the counter and rapidly repeated everything they had said so far, swinging it around for Andy's inspection.

“Looks good,” she nodded. “We don't have to solve this problem tonight, but soon."

“So do you want to include Nik or were you using her as an example?” Kris wanted to know.

“Include her how? Get her take on the whole situation, or bring her along?"

Kris gave her a crooked grin. “I don't know yet. Over to you."

“She's bright, she's young, she's got an ass full of ball-bearings,” Andy said. “Hard to come up with any reason to leave her out."

“Then let's ask her this weekend, and see if she has any plans to save herself. Maybe we can add her ideas to ours."

CHAPTER 31

“Niles."

He jumped, looking around quickly, to see which of his brethren might be tormenting him this time.

“Niles. Over here. Next aisle,” the low-pitched voice came again.

Cautiously he inched to the end of the physical sciences shelves, and peeked around into biology. His eyes bugged out. It was Danielle Nordstrom. She waved him closer. “C'mere, quick. We don't have much time."

He took a deep breath and pushed his thick blond hair out of his eyes. “You're not supposed to order boys around, or even talk to them unless—"

“Shut up, Niles. Do you wanna look cool or don't you?"

“I'll never look cool,” he retorted. “Not that it's any of your business."

“Stop it. I'm here to help you, and me, not coincidentally. Now, listen,” she insisted, and because she was so good-looking and so aloof and unattainable, he did, and a smile began to creep over his features.

“Friday night,” he squeaked, all but quivering with excitement. Suddenly he had to go to the bathroom.

“Yes. Call and ask permission to take me to the movies as soon as dating seminar is over. They'll ask me and I'll say yes."

“Why, again?” He couldn't believe it the first time.

Dani explained again, showing remarkable patience, “Because I like you better than David or Ricky, and I want a choice. Because I can talk to you about science, and I expect you to be a gentleman. Because I trust you, okay?"

“Yeah, okay.” He pulled a PDA from his pocket. “Gimme your number."

She did. “Friday night. We'll all be home."

“Okay,” he bit his lip, and then straightened up. “Okay,” he said, with a firm nod. “I'll do it."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, September 24, 2006. New York, New York. Business World magazine has published statistics for corporate executives in the 1000 largest US-based companies. There is a marked shift as female execs are taking overseas positions in droves. Many female executives have taken retirement in the last 18 months, and over 65% of those remaining on the job moved to company offices in Northern Europe, South America, Asia and Australia in the same period.

* * * *

“Niles Bower?” Cindy said dubiously after getting off the phone. “Do we know him?"

“He's in my Sunday School class and my class at school. You may not have noticed him. No one really does, much,” Dani explained patiently.

“Is he an athlete or in student government?” Cindy asked. Harry kept his newspaper in front of his face.

“He's vice-president of the Science Club,” Dani told her.

“What are his church activities?” Cindy probed.

“Well, he has been a reader, but he doesn't like getting up in front of other people, especially,” Dani said. “Since he's a boy, I don't know what else he does at church."

“He's definitely in the boys’ dating seminar now,” Cindy said. “He told me that himself. Do you want to go out with him? I was really thinking of one of the more, er, outgoing boys. Someone with real potential."

“I don't mind. He seems nice,” Dani allowed, not wanting to sound too enthusiastic.

“He's shy, but he's okay. I know who he is,” Ky tried to help.

Harry lowered his paper. “I'd like to meet him before I decide. He should be at church tomorrow. Point him out to me, Dani, and I'll give him a little impromptu interview."

“Okay, Daddy,” Dani agreed cheerfully. Now it was up to Niles.

* * * *

“I can hardly believe this stupid seminar is finally over,” Ky said, looking around at their giggling classmates in the church garden. After tonight, all the girls would be expecting to hear from some boy in the church.

“Yeah, it's over for you, but for me the fun is just starting,” Dani growled.

“At least it's only Niles. He has no hope of marrying you.” Ky tried to look at the bright side for her sister. “And they're only gonna allow one date a week, and you gotta be home by 10 PM. In fact, no different from going to this stupid seminar. Same exact waste of time."

“To me, the best thing will be maybe finding stuff out from him that we can send to Nik and Aunt Kris. I bet the boys are told a lot more serious stuff,” Dani speculated.

“Niles is the best of a bad lot,” Ky said philosophically.

“I know you're trying to cheer me up,” Dani said. “But you can't."

* * * *

Cindy was giving her usual last minute instructions as Dani got ready for her “date” with Niles. His dad was driving them to the movie theatre at the mall on a Saturday afternoon. They would arrive 15 minutes before the show and be picked up thirty minutes after, and Dani would be driven directly home.

“Don't cross your legs, cross your ankles. Keep your hands folded in your lap. Don't ask him to buy you anything, and if he offers you something, accept it, don't suggest something else. If he admires an actor, you admire him, too. If he likes the movie, don't argue with him about it. If he doesn't, agree with him.” She stopped. “What am I forgetting?"

Dani thought her mother was forgetting to shut up but she primped in the mirror and forbore to mention it. “How do I look?” she simpered

“You look fine. Modesty is becoming in young women. Don't fish for compliments. Do you have change in case you need to call us?"

Ky couldn't remember the last time Dani had done any such thing. She was half-relieved not to have to date and half-disturbed to be left out of what she thought of as a commando mission. She was glad it was in the afternoon so she could get all the intelligence from Dani the very same day.

“Yes, Mom, plenty of change,” Dani said, smiling sweetly.

“Then let's go downstairs. It's rude to keep the young man waiting."

In fact if Harry hadn't waylaid Niles, forcing Dani to wait in her room, they could have been gone already, but Dani said nothing and trotted along obediently.

“Take good care of my daughter,” Harry said seriously to Niles, who looked like he needed more care than he could possibly give.

“I will, sir,” he nodded, eyes huge behind the dark-rimmed glasses, one bow of which, Dani noticed, was recently repaired with duct tape.

Dani kissed her parents goodbye and winked at Ky, then followed Niles out of the house.

“Her first date!” Cindy sighed dramatically. “Let's watch Praise the Lord so I won't worry about her."

* * * *

“This movie stinks,” Niles observed. “It's totally historically inaccurate."

“We don't have to stay,” Dani told him.

“What would we do?"

“We could walk around the mall and talk and get to know each other,” Dani said.

Niles nodded. “We could go to electronics stores and the arcade. Let's get out of here."

As they wandered around the mall, Dani asked, “So what did they teach the boys in dating seminar?"

“What did they teach the girls?” he challenged.

Dani laughed. “To be submissive and supportive so we could find a good man for a husband and father to our children. I guess they want to pair us off with likely boys and then—"

“You are so wrong,” he cut her off with a derisive hoot. “About a lot of stuff."

Dani didn't mind if Niles acted contemptuous as long as he would spill the beans. “How am I wrong?” she asked.

“What else did they teach you? Sex stuff?"

“Are you kidding?” It was Dani's turn to hoot. “They said our husbands would teach us everything we need to know."

“Well, that part fits,” he allowed, stopping to look in a window. “I wanna look in this store."

Dani swallowed her frustration and went in after him. It was a security shop. As they poked around, she got him to explain the various gadgets and devices that interested him, in case she or Ky ever needed anything. He bought some wires and connectors and shoved the bag in his pocket. “Let's go, he said. “Don't mention this stuff to my old man, okay?"

“Who, me? Now, what did they teach you in dating?” she persisted.

“If I tell, you gotta promise not to tell anyone else. Aw, heck, if you told anyone, you'd be in worse trouble than me.” They sat down on a bench. “It's like this. The boys are just guinea pigs. We aren't getting set up to marry you, just train you."

Dani was riveted. “For what?"

“Well, marriage, but not to us. To other men. Older men."

She stared at him. “What older men? When?"

“Let me start over.” He pushed his glasses up. “Okay, we date, and you learn how to act. Next year, when school is out, your parents are supposed to sort of exhibit you to older men. When one of them chooses you, you get engaged, and then married. The same thing goes on for years until we, the boys, become men, and then we get to choose a young girl to marry."

Dani was almost, but not quite, struck dumb. “I know I must be missing something here. Why do they want us to get married so fast, and to older guys?"

Niles sighed. “You're not supposed to know that. I'm not supposed to either but I bugged one of the phones. That's what this stuff is for, to bug more,” he said, patting his pocket.

“Do you know why?” Dani asked.

“Why should I tell you?” he asked. “If anyone finds out, I'm toast."

“Because, like I said, I'm gonna help you look cool, starting with those glasses. Come on,” she said, pulling him up.

“Where?” he demanded.

“Hour-Glasses,” she said firmly, “to get that bow replaced."

* * * *

Dani set her alarm for 2 AM and put it under her pillow. She had given superficial answers to her parents about the date, all the kinds of things they would have expected to hear. She put Ky off, too, with a quick explanation that she would just have to wait, but she promised all the details “soon.” There was no point in trying to talk to Ky privately as long as their parents were awake. Cindy got suspicious whenever a closed door confronted her, and more often than not, she simply walked in.

Alone in her room, Dani made notes so she could e-mail Kris, and hid them until she had a chance to transmit them. Then she went to bed.

A few hours later Dani whispered. “Ky, wake up. Come to my room."

Soon Ky had made her sleepy way in, closing the doors behind her. That was the drill. Sometimes Cindy came around at night, checking. She might not open a closed door, but she would certainly see a vacant bed.

“What?” Ky asked grumpily, sliding under the warm covers.

“Don't go to sleep,” Dani cautioned.

“Yeah, right."

“I gotta tell you what happened with Niles today,” Dani whispered.

“I know. The movie stunk. The Air Force didn't have blue tanks.” Ky yawned hugely.

“No, the real stuff. The stuff about dating and men and babies,” Dani said, poking her sister.

“What!” Ky almost sat bolt upright, but Dani yanked her down.

“Shaddup! Now, listen,” and she gave her all the information she had dragged out of Niles, saving the best for last. “We're like, being turned into a baby farm for the future. The TFC feels that too many women turned away from men and the church for careers, and because they can't get them back fast enough, they're gonna use us instead."

“Boy, wait'll Aunt Kris hears this,” Ky said, all excited.

“I got some of the details. Niles got a lot of it from eavesdropping, not from the class. He seems to think they're actually gonna sell us to the Muslims and the Mormons, but I think it's more subtle than that. Actually selling women and babies is probably still against the law, and I don't think the TFC is far gone enough yet to give women and children to Islam. But what I do think, from what he told me, is it's political."

“How?"

“Votes. If we have a lot of children, in 20 years, every election could be won by the NRN. They won't take the vote away from women as long as they can control it. I think they want to get all the young women they can out of the workplace, the military, politics and government and into baby-production. That way the women are under control and there are lots of babies who will grow up to vote NRN. In 40 years it'll be all NRN, INC and TFC. No one else will have enough votes to do anything, and then they can turn around and use our government to control the rest of the world."

“Well, it sounds like an awful long time and an awful lot of work,” Ky complained, “and I don't get why we're being married off to older men. How old and why aren't they married to women their own age?"

“Men in their 30s, men whose wives didn't agree to have children right away, or wouldn't quit work to have a bunch of kids. Men who never got married because so many women wanted to stay single. Men who can afford to have babies now. Kids like Niles won't be ready to support families for years."

“Tell me this is all some bizarre story, please,” Ky groaned.

“I don't know how much is real and how much of it is Niles but he couldn't have come up with this all on his own. Now, you better go back to bed. We'll make a message for Aunt Kris and Nik tomorrow."

“I don't wanna go back to sleep alone. I'll have nightmares,” Ky pleaded.

Dani sighed. “All right, but as soon as you wake up again, go back. All right? Ky?"

Her sister was already asleep.

CHAPTER 32

Andy had trimmed the sails enough not to have to bother with adjustments for a while, and they ran before the wind under the Golden Gate Bridge. “As long as we don't turn around, we can sit tight,” the veteran sailor had assured Nik. “When we want to turn around, or if the wind shifts, be ready to jump!"

“Overboard?” Nik was horrified. They had gotten her into a flotation suit but she had hardly expected to use it.

“No!” Andy laughed. “Just out of the way. If I shout ‘boom', you hit the deck or else you end up in the Bay, and other than that Kris will tell you where to go and what to do. Mostly we'll just use your weight to trim today, you won't have to handle any sheets."

“Sheets?"

Kris shook her head and gave Nik a smile. “Ropes, dear. The ropes attached to the sails are called sheets."

“They couldn't just use common language, could they?” Nik complained.

“Oh, come on,” Kris joshed. “Every sport and every profession has a jargon. You'll learn."

Nik was quite sure that but for Kris, she would neither learn nor do this again, but she was determined to be near the woman. Much as she knew she might get hurt, she would get hurt, she wanted that closeness. Since Andy sat in the stern with the tiller and Kris was beside her to her left, Nik took the port seat that ran from the stern forward, which put her knee to knee with Kris.

“It boggles the mind,” Nik said, trying to sound casual and make herself comfortable.

Kris smiled and Andy noticed, looking away to get her features composed. It wouldn't have done to giggle. “What boggles you, Nik?” Andy asked.

“The concept of using young women to produce voters. I mean, assuming almost none of it is true, it still concerns me,” Nik explained.

“You mean, where there's smoke, there's fire?” Andy said.

“Precisely. Even the concept of teaching 50s values in a dating seminar is enough to alarm me, but wherever they go from there, I must assume it's worse."

Kris said, “It's even more appalling when it's someone you know and love. Let's assume I can get them out. Thousands are left behind."

“Millions,” Andy estimated.

“Possibly.” Nik agreed. “I feel there's no stopping it. The options are to be absorbed, to hide or to escape altogether."

“So what are you gonna do?” Andy asked her.

“Do? For these young women?” Nik asked.

“You're doing enough for others. For yourself,” Kris said gently.

“I see.” She shrugged. “I guess I'll just stay put and be unrealistic until they come to get me. In truth, while I've considered a variety of alternatives, I have no real plans."

“Good alternatives?” Kris encouraged.

“Some aren't at all good, such as going home and living with my parents,” Nik began slowly. “Others may not be practical. I will apply to teach in other countries, but so will everyone else. I could take off and spend perhaps a year travelling in Europe, but I can't afford more than a year, and I don't think that will be enough time for the situation here to right itself. And I can apply for science or industry jobs overseas, but again, competition will be very keen.” She sighed. “What will you do?” she asked, looking from one to the other.

Andy and Kris exchanged looks. “Funny you should ask,” Andy began.

Nik noticed the look. “What's funny?"

Kris took over so Andy could concentrate on steering and sailing. “We talk about it all the time. We were hoping to pick your brains. I have some ideas, for us and the girls, but we'd certainly welcome your input.” She caught and held Nik's gaze for a beat, and was pleased when the younger woman colored slightly.

“I'd be delighted to hear them,” Nik invited.

As Andy took them out into the open ocean, Kris related all they had discussed so far, and concluded by saying, “With all that in mind, we're going up to Vancouver Island next month to look around. Will your schedule allow you to go with us? Even part of the time?"

Nik was speechless. She hadn't expected anything so involved just yet. “I ... I'll have to check my schedule. I know there's a holiday in October. If it's during that time, perhaps I could fly up and join you?” Again she searched their faces. “But, wouldn't I be in the way?” She blushed as she gave thought to what she might be in the way of.

Andy gave her a knowing smile. “There's more than enough room on Athena to accommodate all of us,” and she let her eyes rest on Nik's just a hair longer than was comfortable for the young astronomer, who blushed again, even more deeply.

Nik quickly changed the subject. “I'll let you know as soon as I can. Would it be very cold?"

“Not as bad as full winter, but the advantage of bad weather is I can see these locations under less than optimum conditions, which is precisely what I need in order to make decisions,” Kris summed it up. “We'd really like you to come along, but don't tell the girls. I know you have a major correspondence going. Dani is quite taken with you."

Nik smiled. “Yes, she asked me to teach her some astronomy she can use in celestial navigation. I was pleased."

Kris decided not to mention her niece was a baby dyke, but she teased, “Don't go stealing her heart,” and when Nik turned beet-red, Kris pulled her into a rough, quick embrace. “Only fooling, Nik. Honest."

“Boom!” Andy hollered, and both other women dove to the deck, then jumped up to adjust sails and trim, and further conversation was impossible until they were well on their return course to Alameda, which was invisible in the distant haze. The big red bridge loomed before them, clear as a bell.

“Spaghetti dinner at Andy's tonight?” Kris invited. “I simmered the sauce all day yesterday,” she wheedled.

Nik looked away, torn. “You must be getting tired of me."

Andy grinned. “Are you kidding? You don't give yourself enough credit. If you weren't fun, we wouldn't ask you. Come on, Nik."

“Yes, thank you. I know I'll be hungry, and then I can have you to my place sometime in return.” She smiled shyly at them and her smile was returned. Despite her concerns about getting too involved, Nik was enjoying being swept away.

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, September 27, 2006. Sacramento, California. A large rally was held on the capitol steps today demanding that clitoridectomy, or what opposition groups refer to as Female Genital Mutilation, be covered by MediCal. While the number of ethnic groups actually involved in this practice and desiring coverage is quite small, it has become a major issue as a result of funding by the INC and other conservative interest groups.

* * * *

From the journal of Nicole Gervais:

Today I almost kissed Kris. Not that she knew nor that she even had a clue. I have the distinct impression she is attracted to me, yet it's nothing I can prove. A look here, a touch there, a remark that could be interpreted at least two ways. Andy does it, too. I think she knows of my desire for Kris, yet she does not seem to mind.

To make it more maddening, they have invited me on a trip, and fool that I am, I have all but accepted. They wish to explore possibilities on Vancouver Island for storage of supplies should they need to take the girls to sea and stay there indefinitely. There is not enough room on Athena for them, their personal belongings, and storage of non-perishables. It presents an interesting problem, and one that I am eager to tackle, despite the fact that it brings me no closer to resolution of my personal situation.

As to the near-kiss, Kris was teasing me about leading her niece astray, and to soften it, she grabbed me and hugged me. I was millimeters from contact with her. It would have been most uncomfortable, yet I have thought of nothing else since leaving Andy's condo, where we ate dinner after sailing. Again, we were all reluctant to part. I cannot help but wonder where it will lead.

* * * *

“You should have kissed her!” Andy whooped, after hearing Kris describe the look on Nik's face. They were curled in Andy's bed going over the events of the day, and Andy was very excited by Kris and Nik's attraction for each other.

“Oh, Andy, don't. It's ... like a fantasy, that's all."

“Mmmm, I think it's more,” Andy disagreed. “Honestly, honey, I don't blame you. I mean, when I think of the wind and sun in her hair, God, she was all but irresistible."

“Are you trying to sell me on the idea of kissing her?” Kris asked, one eyebrow elegantly arched.

“Trying to sell you on the idea that it's okay and normal to want her,” Andy said. “I mean, two lovers in twenty years, no human lovers in ten years. I think you're entitled to some freedom. You need to explore."

“You would take the chance I would explore myself right out of our relationship?” Kris challenged.

“No! I think you would come back because you love me, or you would bring her, and we would share her,” Andy said. “I am fascinated by her, by you, and the dynamic among us. The whole is greater than the sum of the parts."

“You are out of your mind,” Kris stated flatly. But she didn't dispute the facts of the matter.

“It's not as crazy as fighting over her, fighting about ourselves, or losing everything I care about,” Andy said. “She excites you, you excite me. Why don't you let me show you how much?"

“I can live with that,” Kris purred.

It was a half an hour or more before they returned to the subject, inspired by their intensely satisfying love-making, fueled in turn, by their mutual attraction to Nik.

“When are you gonna admit it?” Andy demanded, stroking Kris’ long, smooth flank.

“When I can't deny it anymore,” Kris murmured into Andy's scrumptious lips, curving her body around her lover's so that they nested together.

“Mmmmmmm. Good."

CHAPTER 33

“Take good notes, Haskell. You know I hate to repeat myself,” Senator Obadiah Jones began. They were in the study of his Georgetown home, which Haskell had just swept for concealed cameras and listening devices.

“Yes, sir,” Haskell nodded. He had his laptop open on the coffee table and flexed his fingers nervously.

“Then let's begin. I had er, communication with the leadership of the TFC and the INC today. This is the essence of their ‘Contract With God’ which is basically their wish list for the new year, when we expect to have a plurality in both houses. No more presidential vetoes. Got that?"

Haskell did. If the TFC and INC delivered the votes, the NRN was in power. Once in power, they had an agenda to meet in return for the votes.

“All right. The first major heading is Elimination of Feminism, with the following sub-headings. One, removal of women from the military. Two, elimination of financial independence. Three, housing restrictions. Four, medical restrictions, particularly elimination of abortion and birth control. Six, educational restrictions. Seven, travel restrictions. Seven, abolition of feminist organizations."

Haskell nodded his greasy black head and surreptitiously wiped a drop of perspiration from the end of his pointed nose.

“Next major heading. Elimination of Homosexuality. Sub-headings as follows: One, elimination of faggot places of entertainment. Don't say ‘faggot,’ Haskell. I agree with them but we don't want that in any of our documents."

“I'll encrypt it, too, sir,” Haskell said quickly.

“You do that,” Senator Jones nodded his approval. “Two, elimination of faggot education, by which they mean ‘Gay Studies.’ Three, housing restrictions. Four, elimination of funding for AIDS research. Five, elimination of the NEA."

“NEA?” Haskell was forced to ask.

“National Endowment for the Arts. They promote faggot art, literature and theatre,” the Senator explained. “Now where was I? Oh, yes. Six, discovery of and elimination of lesbo and faggot parents. Seven, elimination of faggot, or whatever, organizations.” The Senator looked up. “This is just for starters, you understand. Each sub-heading will have specific steps, laws to be passed or repealed. We'll get to that later. We just want to get everyone on the same page for now."

Haskell nodded, his fingers dancing.

“Good,” Senator Jones grunted. “Next major heading. Elimination of Godless Atheists and Agnostics."

Haskell stifled a sigh. It was going to be a very long night.

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, September 30, 2006. Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. An “honor killing” was discovered here yesterday afternoon. A teenage girl, whose name is being withheld pending an investigation, was allegedly killed by a male relative. She had been seen with a boy the family did not know, calling her chastity into question.

* * * *

“Cool pants, Niles,” Ky said approvingly. He and Dani had been to the mall again, and there Dani showed him what to ask his mother for.

“Uh, thanks,” he mumbled. He was waiting in the living room for Dani, who was being brow-beaten in her room in preparation for their weekly date.

“Where are you guys going tonight?” Ky inquired casually.

“Sci-fi convention at the Hilton,” he said, staring at his lap.

Ky heard Dani and Cindy on the stairs. “Great! Have fun. Bye!” she said cheerfully, quickly leaving the room.

Cindy's admonitions to both Niles and Dani to behave as if Jesus was with them followed them down the walk to the car, where Niles opened the door for Dani.

“It's great your Dad is letting you drive, Niles,” she said sweetly.

“It helps I just got my license,” he said gracelessly.

Dani let it go. She let a lot of stuff go. Niles wasn't polished, cool or smooth, although she was working on that. But Niles didn't bore her with Bible and God-talk, nor did he constantly try to grope her like other boys did with the girls in her class. He was way too shy.

“What's at the convention?” she asked tactfully.

“You know: contests, stuff to buy, clips of movies and meeting celebrities,” he said as he drove the monstrous Chrysler product carefully out of the neighborhood.

“Great!” she enthused. Dani liked the concept of science fiction, just like her Aunt Kris, although she found the lack of female characters annoying. The few women in sci-fi these days were frequently helpless, passive or decorative, not like her aunt.

“Didja hear about the camps next year, out by Findlay?” he asked.

“Nothing's out by Findlay,” Dani said. “Nothing but farms."

“Right. This place used to be a farm. It's the matrimony camps,” Niles said. “They wanna open them next summer."

“Uh-oh. Should I be worried?"

“Hell, yeah. It's where you go to learn to please your new husband,” he smirked. Obviously bearing news, any news, gave Niles a thrill and a feeling of importance. It worked for Dani that he got off on that instead of on her.

“Is there one for boys?” she asked.

“Yeah, but it's different. We're supposed to learn how to control your emotions, the finances, the raising of the kids and so on,” he said. “They got ’em all over the country, but that's the closest one to here."

“I guess I better just resign myself to going,” Dani said, feigning indifference. More info for Kris and Nik, she thought, but also something else to fake not caring about, or even being happy about. Dani sometimes despaired of getting out, and hoped Aunt Kris would find a way before she and Ky were both married and pregnant.

* * * *

“Hey, kiddo, we have to talk,” Suzanne said to Alix one day early in October. Alix was watching TV but her mother's voice told her she had better pay attention. She muted the sound.

“Something wrong?” Alix asked.

“Something may be,” Suzanne admitted. “It was just a small article on the net, you know, one of those sites that monitors the conservatives. They're saying just living in a free state may not be enough next year. California doesn't extradite women and children, which is why we live here, but that's a state law. The site warned that federal law changes next year may change that, or at least cause problems. It made me start to think really hard about our situation."

“So how does that affect us?"

“This is speculation, but it is based on what has actually happened so far in states where the state legislatures are already NRN,” Suzanne said as she joined her daughter on the couch. “Here's the thing: the NRN and its supporters can't get big business on their side. Big businesses need women, both as consumers and employees, to survive. They're our biggest defenders, and they won't help the NRN and the rest to drive us out. That's good, but it's not enough. States that resist the trend will simply be overtaken when the federal government falls completely into the hands of the NRN."

“So what does that mean for us, exactly?” Alix tried to be patient but this was nowhere near personal enough for her yet.

“My concern is this scenario: the federal government passes laws that make it illegal for women to live apart from men without their permission. I think one reason your father hasn't pushed for divorce is that he is waiting for laws like that to take effect, so he can force me back and naturally, you as well. If he divorced me, legal guardianship of me would pass to Uncle Bob, and he would give permission for me to live here. That would work fine, but you would still be under your Dad's control, unless you married a man."

Alix rolled her eyes.

Suzanne smiled grimly. “I know. Not an option. We can't hide from your Dad and live here. I have to work. You need to go to school. Let's assume the worst. An almost-completely NRN Congress, both houses, is elected next month. They are seated in January. They begin to pass laws that will wipe out our freedoms, and those laws will go into effect within months."

“Whoa, wait a minute. Aren't there always big battles in the Supreme Court about the constitutionality of laws like that? Didn't we go through that with requiring English and eliminating affirmative action in the 90s?” Alix asked.

Suzanne nodded. “Of course you're right. I know the laws may be challenged and blocked for some time, but on the other hand, if liberal interest groups lack the funds and support to challenge the laws, or are intimidated out of it, the laws will not be challenged. What I want us to do is go on living as we have been, but prepare for the worst."

“Got any ideas so far, Mom?” Alix couldn't help but be intrigued. Would they be on the lam in the Mexican badlands?

Her mother nodded. “Some, but I want to talk to Kris really soon. She and Andy are already working on plans. No sense reinventing the wheel if we don't have to."

“What should I do?” Alix asked, more than a little apprehension coloring her tone.

“Think about options and be prepared to drop out and disappear at a moment's notice. And if we get a plan, you can't tell your friends, unless you do so without details, because they may need to do something, too, and if we can help others, we will. But when Daddy comes looking, he and whoever he gets to help him will ask around. Don't forget that."

“Remember how Daddy used to sing ‘Thank Heaven for Little Girls’ and dance with me?” Alix said wistfully.

Suzanne swallowed. “Yes, I do, and I'm sure he still loves you. It's just that he is so influenced that he can't express it appropriately anymore. It's okay to still love him, Alix, and to forgive him,” she told her daughter, with a loving hug.

“I do love him, but I'm also afraid of him, and Bryce."

“Try not to be afraid, but stay alert, sweetheart. Think and prepare, okay?"

Alix nodded. “Okay, Mom."

* * * *

“Matrimony camps?” Ky squeaked. Her eyes were big and round.

“I think you're too young,” Dani said seriously. “They could use it to break us up.” They were wandering the streets of their neighborhood before dinner, one of the few forms of exercise they were allowed anymore. It wouldn't do for young women to become too muscular. Dani grinned secretly, knowing her parents didn't have a clue about what modern dance was doing for them.

“I don't wanna stay home without you. God knows what they'll make me do!” Ky hissed. She wanted to wail but she couldn't in public.

“Matrimony camp could be even worse,” Dani warned her.

“Would it be about sex?” Ky wondered.

“Possibly, indirectly. More like about deference and attitudes and conformity, I think. If you wanna go, you better start acting interested in boys around Mom and Dad."

“Gross.” Ky was clearly not ready for that.

“Better get used to it. It's not gonna be fun. It's not swimming and sailing and sports,” Dani warned.

“Aunt Kris said not to let them split us up,” Ky reminded her. “I have to go with you."

“Then suck it up and act. When the time comes, I'm gonna tell them I want to go. I think it could be very useful, but only if we both go,” Dani speculated.

“Useful how?"

Dani told her.

Ky's eyes got even bigger. “Oh.” She nodded. “Okay, if you say so."

“Trust me, Ky. Please,” Dani said seriously.

“I do, Dani. Honest,” Ky promised. But she was still scared.

CHAPTER 34

TotalNet News Ticker, October 2, 2006. Ottawa, Canada. The Canadian government regrets Canada cannot open its borders to aid all potential seekers of asylum, but they intend to assist with resettlement in other countries, and will use broad criteria to accommodate as many as possible in Canada and other Commonwealth nations.

* * * *

“You're just loving this, aren't you?” Kris demanded as she and Andy cast off on a brisk October morning.

Andy smiled and coiled her line.

“Andy!” Kris was exasperated. “I think you're just getting off on the idea of me and Nik together."

“I admit, it distracts me at the oddest times,” Andy said as she followed Kris up to the wheelhouse, which now had protective canvas and Plexiglas enclosing it. “Just the other day I walked into an engine cowling and almost brained myself."

“Doesn't that tell you maybe you're devoting a bit too much thought to the concept?” Kris asked as she set their course and opened the throttle just a tad. They still had to clear the “no wake” zone of the marina.

“No, it tells me we need resolution. I can't believe she got the whole week off! But that will be plenty of time,” Andy observed.

“She has to go the University of British Columbia for an interview and a guest lecture,” Kris reminded her.

“So we'll see Vancouver. Big deal. Still plenty of time to do the whole island, and have lots of fun,” Andy grinned.

“You amaze me,” Kris said. “You call me the love of your life and yet you want me to make love to another woman."

“Darling, I'm not the one who's been talking in my sleep,” Andy said sweetly."

Kris turned and stared at her. “Please don't say that."

“You mean you weren't asleep? That is serious,” Andy observed.

Kris colored. “I don't believe you. It can't be."

“Okay, just tell me you haven't been dreaming about her,” Andy challenged.

Kris swallowed. “I ... I can't.” She hung her head like a child.

Andy came and stood beside her. “Darling, I understand. I would like a crack at her, too,” she said innocently, looking up at Kris, and then realizing her pun, she started giggling.

“You're incorrigible!” Kris cried. “What am I going to do with you?"

“Whatever you want, right after you do her,” Andy said with a sly look. “Kris, my love, there's method to my madness. I don't want you looking at me for the rest of our lives together, and thinking, ‘what if?’ and ‘if only.’ We both need to know."

“I find that fascinating, and even amazing, but I'm not sure how to respond,” Kris confessed. “All right, yes, I want her, but not at the expense of you and of us."

“It will never come to that. I believe in you, and I believe in us,” Andy said firmly. “Follow your heart. I know you'll do the right thing."

Kris sighed. “I'll give it some more thought. “But beyond than that, aren't you the least bit excited about this trip?” Kris asked hopefully. “I am. I finally feel like I'm taking charge and doing something positive."

“Honey,” Andy said, moving behind Kris, holding her tightly. “I am always thrilled to be with you, wherever we go and whatever we do. I adore you. You're my Captain. Always."

Kris felt tears sting her eyes. “Oh, baby, I love you, too,” she whispered.

* * * *

Athena floated peacefully in Coal Harbour just off the public dock in Stanley Park. Andy and Kris took turns watching for Nik with binoculars. The trip up had been rough at times yet indicative of the north Pacific at any time of the year: harsh, but bearable, living conditions aboard their yacht.

For her part, Nik took an early flight from San Francisco to Vancouver. From the airport she was to take a taxi to the park, where Kris and Andy would pick her up. Her plane was on time and they were in place. All they had to do was wait.

“Oh, where the hell is she?” Andy bitched.

“Probably just morning rush hour traffic. I had no real concept of the size of this place.” Kris remarked. “She'll be here. Relax."

Andy quivered. “Easier said than done. I'd like to get moored and poke around, maybe rent bikes or something."

“Chill. We have plenty of time."

“Let's get gas. This could take forever,” Andy suggested.

“All right. We can still see the dock,” Kris conceded.

Just as they hooked up to the floating marine diesel station a few hundred yards off the dock, Kris picked up a lavender scarf waving frantically ashore.

“There she is! Figures."

“Wave back! Make sure she sees us!” Andy told her. “Won't take long."

The cell phone rang. Kris grinned. “Looks like she can't wait, either."

“Hi. Yes, just gassing up. Maybe ten minutes. Just sit tight. Bye.” Kris put the phone down. “Guess we should have fueled earlier,” she teased Andy.

As soon as they had moored at the Uni Marina, they took off to explore the city. Nik's lecture and appointment were the next day, and the day after, it was off to the Straits to check out islets and beaches.

“So Gastown this morning, bike around Stanley this afternoon?” Kris suggested. She asked Nik, “Is your lecture ready?"

Nik favored her with a pitying look. “Please,” was all she said.

“Sorry, Dr. Gervais. I know you're an adult, but I don't want to cut into your prep time if you need it."

“Thanks, but I'm fully prepared,” Nik assured her.

“Then let's go, let's go!” Andy said, taking each woman by the hand. “Let's grab a cab."

Sharing an amused look, Kris and Nik allowed themselves to be pulled along.

While they wandered the streets of Gastown, looking into shops and restaurants and watching sidewalk shows, Andy made sure to put Nik and Kris side by side, and occasionally took the hand of one or the other, or touched them both in various friendly and casual ways. When she finally saw Kris with an arm around Nik's shoulders, for they felt quite safe in this gay-friendly city, Andy was reasonably sure her strategy was working.

Kris talked the others into Indian food and then they spent the afternoon touring Stanley Park on rented bikes. Periodically Kris took out binoculars or her PDA and made notes.

“What, exactly, are you doing?” Nik wanted to know.

“Just getting info and reminding myself to research various things. If we use any islands near here, we might provision or dock here and I like to have an idea of what's available,” Kris explained. “Like the floating gas station we used this morning. I didn't even know about that until I saw it."

Nik nodded. Kris was thorough and well-prepared about everything, and Nik admired that.

As the sun began to set, it got quite chilly and a fog began to roll in. “Brrrr!” Andy shivered. “Let's go home."

“Good idea. We picked up steaks in Victoria, Nik. You game or would you prefer to eat out?” Kris asked their guest.

“We just ate out. I would prefer a glass of wine and my sweatsuit, if that's acceptable to everyone else?"

It was, and soon they were aboard Athena with Kris whistling in the galley. Nik excused herself and went to the aft cabin and closed the door.

* * * *

From the journal of Nicole Gervais:

I want Kris so much, and I have the impression Andy is trying to help me. She leaves us alone frequently and when Kris touches me, Andy smiles. I have the impression that both of them would like to make love to me, but while I would like that, in my mind and my heart I am not willing to believe it is possible. I have given up trying not to fall in love. I know I have, although I am not sure if it is just Kris, or could it be Andy, as well?

I am afraid, however, that if their plans come to fruition I will soon lose both of them, as there is not enough room for them, the girls and me on Athena, not if there is to be any privacy or breathing room. Still, I am anxious to help, and it is possible that a solution to my own problem of how to escape the NRN/TFC/Oaf juggernaut may yet present itself.

We are docked in Vancouver and tomorrow I shall give my standard lecture on binary black holes to the physics and astronomy community. Then I have an interview with the department chair, but I doubt there will be any openings. I am unaware of any gaps in their faculty at the present.

* * * *

“Come on up here, Nik, and get a feel for steering this old tub,” Kris invited a couple of days later, when they were well clear of all traffic in the widest part of the Strait of Georgia. Kris moved aside to let Nik take the wheel. “Steer by the compass, about 320 for now. Let it get off course, then bring it back, to see how it feels.” She stood and watched while Nik did that, and nodded approvingly. “Good. Obviously the most important thing is to watch for channel markers and other craft. We pass port to port..."

Andy was wandering the outside decks on one of her usual inspection tours, and she was pleasantly excited to see Kris standing with her hand in the small of Nik's back. She wondered how the impressionable young woman even managed to concentrate!

Nik was wondering that herself. Her knees were all but buckling, which she thanked God no one could see. But Kris had to be numb if she couldn't feel her trembling. Nik had heard them making love at night, and it was maddening. She had known it would happen, and she had come along anyway. I am a fool, she cursed herself, but I love her. Them. Her. Them.

“How are you feeling?” Kris asked. “Comfortable? Cold?"

“Nervous,” Nik admitted. “There are a lot of ships and a lot to watch for out here. It looks a lot easier than it is."

“You'll get used to it,” Kris reassured her. “By the end of this week I'll make you an Able-Bodied Sailor,” and she gave Nik's backside a pat that couldn't have been anything but a caress.

Nik looked directly at Kris. “Kris,” she began hesitantly, “what..."

“Sshh,” Kris said, and very gently, she leaned over and kissed Nik on the lips. At the same time she took the wheel with one hand and that freed Nik to let it go and put her hands on Kris’ shoulders.

“Kris,” Nik breathed. “Should we?"

“If you want. If not, just say so,” but Kris still held Nik against her with her left hand as she steered with her right.

Nik looked into her friend's eyes. “How does Andy feel?"

“She wonders why we're taking so long,” Kris smiled.

Nik began to tremble harder. “I want to be with you,” she whispered, “but I don't want to stop being friends with both of you."

“I think we can manage that. Tonight?"

Nik nodded, too overcome to speak.

“Let me come to your cabin,” Kris suggested gently, rubbing Nik's back.

“Yes. All right,” Nik agreed. Then she looked at Kris. “I'm getting cold. I'll go in and make fresh coffee and bring us all a mug."

“Thanks, Nik. That would be nice,” Kris said, sorry to let her go, but understanding Nik needed to pull herself together.

Nik turned and went carefully down the ladder, and it wasn't two minutes before Andy replaced her next to Kris. “Well?"

“Tonight, my love. Is that all right? In her cabin?” Kris asked, still wanting permission.

“Come sleep with me sometime later?” Andy asked, her heart pounding.

“It's a date."

Andy pulled her close, and they kissed until Nik brought their coffee.

CHAPTER 35

Andy writhed slowly in delicious torment, alone in bed in the spacious forward cabin which was the Captain's quarters. She fought not to relieve her own needs, preferring to wait for Kris to come back to her no matter how long it took.

She tried to imagine what it must be like for them, right now. It had certainly been an interesting afternoon. They moved slowly northwest in the strait, visiting and charting tiny islets and miniscule misty beaches, going ashore twice. They had gotten lucky while fishing at one of their stops. As night began to fall, they anchored in a sheltered, deserted cove, one of an apparently infinite number. But for the stars, it was pitch black, icy cold and starkly beautiful.

While Kris prepared their dinner, Andy had taken Nik aside. “I think you're going to have a wonderful time tonight, Nik. Please don't worry about me, or about me and Kris as a couple. If it isn't obvious we're both crazy about you, let me tell you right now: we are."

Nik had blushed very appealingly. “You're a kind, generous person, Andy. I hope to reciprocate in some way, very soon."

“Don't worry about it. Take your time getting used to each other. There's plenty of Kris for both of us."

Andy thought that was true, but it remained to be seen if she was right. Andy was so sure of Kris, after such a long friendship, she would never trust her own judgement again if she were wrong this time.

A piercing moan startled her. It was Nik. “Oh, yes, Kris,” Andy whispered into the darkness. “Do it to her. Do her like you do me."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, October 14, 2006. Chicago, Illinois. In what investigators refer to as either an incredible coincidence or a perfectly executed series of crimes, forty-six gay-friendly churches and synagogues in every state in which they still exist were torched at midnight, local time. Law enforcement officials in the eight affected states will work together to determine if the events are, indeed, related.

* * * *

Nik waited for Kris with bated breath, wondering how accurate her imagination had been. She was in the double bed, tight against the bulkhead of the cozy cabin. The lights were down low, and she was glad for the tiny private head in which she had been able to prepare undisturbed.

Nervously she ran her hands down the silky teddy and panties and over her thighs, trying to calm herself, hoping Kris would like what she was wearing, her perfume, her technique, everything.

When she heard the quiet knock on the door, she almost leapt out of the bed, and had to swallow before she could make herself heard. “Come in!"

Kris was wearing a long, satiny robe, and she carried an open bottle of champagne and two flutes. “Thought we'd do this right,” she smiled, nudging the door shut behind her.

Nik was glowing, and Kris noticed. “You look lovely, Nik,” she said, setting the items down. She slid out of her robe, sat on the edge of the bed and pushed the covers down so she could see more of her new lover. “Mmmm, in fact, you look delicious.” Placing one hand on Nik's thigh, Kris leaned over to kiss her, gently at first, then more firmly, feeling Nik's lips open to her tongue.

“Oh, yes, I think we're going to have fun,” Kris smiled, noting that Nik had not yet said a word. “Here,” she said pouring and handing Nik a glass. “To a glorious future,” she toasted.

After sipping the champagne, Nik found her voice, “You certainly are smooth,” she said simply. “I'm impressed."

Kris laughed, and the rich sound of it sent shivers down Nik's spine. “I had some good teachers, and I know what I like. I just hope you'll like it, too."

“Frankly, I've never been properly romanced by an experienced, classy woman,” Nik said. “In that regard I'm a virgin."

“I think we can fix that,” Kris laughed. She took Nik's glass away from her. “Lie down,” she said softly.

Nik did. She did everything Kris told her to do, and she loved it.

* * * *

Kris opened the door and tiptoed to the head.

“Lover?” she heard Andy's sleepy voice.

“I'll be right there,” Kris whispered.

In a moment she slid into the warm bed with Andy. “Mmm, baby,” Andy murmured contentedly. “Was it nice?"

“Very, very special,” Kris answered, nuzzling her partner.

“I'm afraid I made a wet spot in your bed, Captain,” Andy confessed.

“Couldn't wait, huh?” Kris teased.

“I did wait, but now that you're here...” Andy hinted, rubbing her thighs slowly against Kris’ legs.

“I get the message,” Kris said. “Let me take a quick shower."

“Don't you dare. I want it this way, with her musk on you,” Andy demanded.

“Whatever you want, darling,” Kris agreed, feeling the power of having two women desire her. “Come here, Andy. Open for me,” she said, gently probing.

“Uhhhhh,” Andy groaned. “Oh, God! Oh yes, lover, yes,” she begged, hot and ready almost the minute Kris touched her.

In the darkness, Kris grinned. She was very pleased with herself.

* * * *

From the journal of Nicole Gervais:

Kris is my lover. She is Andy's too, of course, and while I feel perhaps a twinge, waking up alone, I know she is still near, and that she loves me. To tell the truth, it's a tight squeeze, two women as tall as we are in this bed. I am barely taller than Kris, which is very pleasant. I find, at last, that I enjoy being with a tall woman. Perhaps I will have the privilege of joining her in her bed one night. I know it's a good deal larger!

Kris isn't merely tall, of course. She is grand, magnificent! Although I am given to understand her lovers have been few over the course of her career, she has a grace and confidence in bed that is unique to me thus far. While not at all hesitant, it seemed my comfort and pleasure were her first priority. Indeed, I felt she somehow derived more from giving than receiving, although her pleasure was not lacking in any way. Rather, she is highly responsive, funny and tender.

She is with Andy even now. I hear them, and I don't mind. Andy was right; there is more than enough of Kris for both of us. She already told me she wants me again, tomorrow, and as often as possible thereafter.

* * * *

Early morning found Kris and Andy in the galley, waiting for the coffee to be ready. They clung together, enjoying a long slow kiss. Suddenly Nik was beside them, and after hesitating slightly, she embraced Kris from behind, resting her head one on of her lover's broad shoulders.

Ever so gently, Kris disengaged from Andy, who continued to lean against her, and turned to kiss Nik deeply as well. Slowly Kris turned them until Nik's back was against the counter, and, not breaking their kiss, she parted Nik's robe to find she was naked beneath it.

Kris chuckled and twined her fingers in Nik's pubic hair, not minding that Andy was now cuddled against her from behind, so that Kris was sandwiched between her two lovers, face to face with Nik.

Nik groaned into their kiss and pressed against Kris’ hand, and in response, Kris explored further. Nik was very wet. Skillfully withdrawing her tongue until only the tip of it was accessible to Nik, Kris touched the center of Nik's womanhood with her fingertip. Just the tip. Nik spasmed and gasped.

“Hold still,” Kris whispered, massaging lightly.

“Please,” Nik moaned.

“Just kiss me. I have you,” Kris told her.

Using just the tip of her tongue against Nik's, and the tip of her finger on Nik's stone-hard clit, Kris urged Nik incrementally toward certain bliss. Locked between Nik and Andy, Kris could feel both of them trembling violently. Nik clung to her, both arms around her neck. Nik approached orgasm slowly, and when she tried to press for more contact, Kris pinned her legs apart.

“No,” Kris whispered.

Behind her, Andy sighed audibly and ground herself against Kris’ backside.

Patiently, Kris teased Nik along until the younger woman was shaking, “I'll fall,” she pleaded.

“I won't let you,” Kris promised.

Nik sagged and let Kris take her all the way to the end of their lovely journey. She caught her breath, then her head snapped back, and she cried out, “Oh, lover, yes, lover, I'm coming, I'm coming!” and she ended in a scream of intense pleasure, not even embarrassed that her juices had run all the way down to her ankles.

“Kris, Kris, Kris,” Nik murmured, now permitted to kiss her fully, now that she had come.

“Nik, sweetheart, come sit down,” Kris said tenderly, helping her to the bench in the dining area.

Turning, Kris saw Andy's mute plea, and held out her hand. Leading her to an easy chair, Kris sat down and pulled her mate into her lap. “Spread ’em, sailor,” she murmured, and she reached right into Andy's brimming pussy.

“Ah, oh, Kris, yes, right there, don't stop,” Andy insisted, taking Kris’ lips in a hungry kiss, “Mmmm, oh, do me, do me,” she grunted, bouncing on the firm lap of her Captain.

“I've got you, lover. Come for me, baby,” Kris murmured into their kiss. “Oh, God, your hot little ass is driving me crazy,” she complained playfully, and she thrust up against Andy's bottom.

“Oh, Kris, yes, lover, I want you, harder, make little circles, there, there, ah-ah-ah-aieeeeeee!” Andy shrieked with utter abandon, spilling her joy onto her partner's thighs. Kris smiled with delight, and nuzzled her lovingly until she finished her aftershocks and regained her composure.

“Now clean up that mess you made between my legs, my little engineer, or I'll give you the cat,” Kris commanded playfully.

Flashing her trademark irrepressible grin, Andy slid to the floor and Kris lifted her legs and spread them so Andy could do her duty. Tilting her head, she looked at Nik, who was watching with fascination, and winked.

Nik smiled and watched Kris enjoying Andy's skills until she groaned, jerked and came all over Andy's smiling face, letting out a long, low moan as Andy demanded she come again. Then she pulled Andy up and kissed her until Andy laughed aloud. “Thank you, my love,” Kris murmured. “Thank you, thank you, thank you.” She sighed and held Andy close, her heart bursting with love for this generous, understanding woman.

Nik rose and came across the room, and caressed the back of Kris’ neck until she looked up. Nik leaned down and kissed her until Andy looked up too, and Nik leaned further down and kissed her as well, finding her eager response as delightful as Kris', but pleasantly different. Of course, she thought, what was I expecting, that it would be the same?

Aloud she asked, “May I ask you two a question?"

“Shoot,” Andy invited, hopping up lightly to go pour their coffee.

“How in the world do you ever get anything done?"

Kris laughed, “That's what we have you for, to keep us focused."

Nik looked at them skeptically. “You'll need a better woman than I for that."

Andy brought them each a cup, and they moved to the table. “Not a chance, Nik. You'll do. Won't she, Kris?"

Kris regarded them both fondly. “I think so. In fact, I'm sure of it."

CHAPTER 36

“Wow! This is so cool!” Dani said as she read the message again. “Aunt Kris is out of the country, and Andy and Nik are with her!"

“'The Americas'! Whatever that means! C'mon.” Ky complained. “I would love to know what they're doing!"

“She told us: looking into various possibilities for our future,” Dani pointed out.

“So for all we know, she's arranging for us to live with cannibals in Brazil!” Ky fumed.

Dani whooped with laughter. “There are no cannibals in Brazil!"

“Whatever.” Ky flopped on Dani's bed. “I mean I know we're supposed to just trust her, but I wanna know!"

“If she tells us, we may have to lie at some point. I don't wanna go there."

“Neither do I,” Ky admitted. “All this sneaking around and plotting and planning is too much already."

“Don't get cold feet now, Ensign,” Dani said seriously. “I need you."

Ky looked at her sideways. “You aren't afraid?"

Dani rolled her eyes. “Of course I am! But remember what Aunt Kris said about courage?"

“She calls it controlled panic,” Ky remembered well. The first time her aunt taught her to control her panic, Ky was swimming in huge breakers off of Cape Cod, and couldn't get back to the shore. Instead of swimming out and hauling her in, Kris had swum beside her and taught her what to do; to rest, to control her breathing, to swim parallel to the shore until she found an easier place to swim back to land. They had used it many times since then, swimming, sailing, dealing with the Oaf gang at the lake. Suddenly tears filled Ky's eyes.

“What is it?” Dani asked, although she thought she knew.

“I just miss her so bad,” Ky gulped, and then she started to cry.

“I know, “Dani sympathized, squeezing her little sister's hand. “So do I. But listen, we're gonna get through this thing. Did you save some of your allowance this week?"

“Yeah, it's no problem. There's nothing I want that I'm allowed to have, anyway.” Their parents had put most CDs, comfortable clothes, software and gadgets off limits, and the girls were simply uninterested in Oaf fashion, makeup and costume jewelry.

“Good. Hey, why don't you work on your oceanography project for Aunt Kris? That always makes you feel better,” Dani suggested. “And she loves to hear about it."

“I will, Dani, and thanks for not making fun of me,” Ky said earnestly.

“I'll wait until it's fun again,” Dani promised. “Right now, it isn't."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, October 19, 2006. Atlanta, Georgia. In apparent retaliation for the gay-friendly church fires set five days ago, fifty True Fundamental Covenant churches, Oath-Taker Halls and Islamic mosques were set ablaze at midnight in the conservative heartland of America. Law enforcement agencies agree there is little chance that this rash of crimes is coincidental.

* * * *

“I got e-mail from Nik today,” Alix told her mother when Suzanne came in from work.

“Will it keep a couple of minutes?” Suzanne looked disturbed.

“What is it, Mom?"

“I have a long cruise coming up in January, I just found out today, and I have to go. They let me skip the last one, so this is it,” she dumped her briefcase on the counter. “Let me go change."

“Mom, I can handle it! You worry too much,” Alix bitched, following her mother down the hall.

“Alix, I have good reason. Now, I'd like a few minutes quiet, please, and then we'll talk,” Suzanne promised, and she closed her bedroom door.

Alix stuck her tongue out at the closed door, went to her own room and slammed the door. Her mother wasn't the only one with problems. Nik's e-mail told her things she really didn't want to know. Nik was in Canada with Kris and Andy on what she called a “research trip.” Alix didn't know what to make of that, but it wasn't good for her hopes of a relationship with Nik. Deep down she knew that was unrealistic, but Alix was very young and woefully inexperienced when it came to being in love.

The young astronomer, a successful scientist and educator, was the most exciting woman Alix had ever seen. Alix had false ID and went to the gay bars regularly. What she saw there didn't impress her, but she went out of curiosity and a desire to belong. Alix also went to the campus Gay and Lesbian Union, and there she had met her first, second and last lovers, young women as inexperienced as herself, and who changed allegiance on the slightest whim. It was just as stupid as when she had dated boys, and Alix was tired of it.

On top of that there was the growing certainty that Alix would be unable to finish her degree, and that Suzanne would have to leave or retire from NOAA in order to keep Frank from being able to force them both back to Texas when the laws changed. It was hard for Alix to concentrate in school under all the pressure, but she did her best.

A knock on her door startled Alix out of her sulk. She sighed. “What?"

Suzanne said, “Join me when you're ready to act like an adult."

Alix took her time, hoping that despite Sue's apparent indifference to her suffering, she still understood Alix was punishing her.

After twenty minutes or so, Alix wandered nonchalantly to the kitchen for a soda. Suzanne came up behind her and pulled her close for a hug. “I love you,” she said simply.

Alix caved. “I love you too, Mom. Sorry."

Suzanne smiled. “Come sit. What was in your e-mail?"

Alix shrugged. “Nik is off on some trip in Canada with Andy and Kris. I'm not supposed to tell the girls. If they know, and their parents ask, they'd have to lie, and Kris doesn't want that."

Suzanne nodded. “I understand. She doesn't want them in any danger. They're looking for places to run to if and when she gets those girls out of Ohio."

“I know. Scary, isn't it?” Alix observed, tilting the can into her mouth.

“Speaking of scary, I have good news and bad news."

Alix rolled her eyes. “Oh, boy."

“The bad news is the two month-long cruise. I fly to Bora-Bora the Monday after New Year's Day. The good news is Thanksgiving in San Francisco before I go."

“Bora-Bora! Lucky you,” Alix sighed. “But you need to get back in the water, I guess."

“I do. It just means looking like a prune for a while,” Suzanne joked. “And because I'll be so far away for so long, I want you to check in with Nik or Kris every day. If they don't hear and you don't respond, they're gonna be down here in a heartbeat, and they'll call me."

“I can e-mail you every day, Mom,” Alix said.

“Yes, but if a satellite's down, with the time difference, that isn't enough for my peace of mind. You can reach them 24 hours a day by landlines. And they want you to call if you get lonely, or if you're concerned about anything."

“Concerned?” Alix was puzzled.

Suzanne sighed. “Alix, the only reason I didn't discuss this with you earlier is that I don't like to worry you, not that you can't handle it, but I think your father has hired a detective. When he can't follow me, he may follow you. I'd like to think there won't be any attempt to kidnap you, but one never knows."

“Oh, shit,” Alix breathed.

“My sentiments exactly. I know it's a long way off, but will you please check in?"

“I'll e-mail them when I leave the house and when I get home, and I'll tell them where I expect to be,” Alix promised.

“Do you have their beeper and cell numbers?” Suzanne asked.

“Somewhere. I'll make sure before you go,” Alix nodded. “Have you seen this detective?"

“Not personally, but folks at work have gotten some odd calls and they said they've seen a car around the dock early and late. I don't know what's going on, but I want you to be aware."

“This sucks,” Alix complained.

“It certainly does."

“Now what's this about Thanksgiving?” Alix asked, obviously wanting to change the subject.

“I e-mailed Kris a few days ago and asked when we could get together. She told me she's been thinking of us, too, and has some ideas she'd like to go over with us, and out of nowhere she invited us for the holiday weekend."

“Cool. I'd love to see Nik again."

Suzanne didn't allow herself to sigh, but she said, “Be prepared for her to treat you like her young friend and nothing more. At any moment, things could change and she could find someone."

Alix looked sad. “I know. I just can't help it."

* * * *

From the journal of Nicole Gervais:

Kris and Andy seem to have found all the coves and caves they might need should they have to resort to living at sea and storing imperishables ashore. With the aid of GPS, they have marked several locations and buried “dummy” caches of rocks to see if they can find them again on subsequent trips, should the need arise. They are very professional and thorough.

I have been spending some of my time getting used to the computerized celestial navigation programs Kris uses, which are functionally, though not fundamentally different from what I am used to. Kris has taught me something about steering, docking and maritime etiquette, and Andy has taught me something of the power, framework and storage aspects of the yacht. It is all interesting and makes me feel closer to them, but at the same time it makes me sad to know that in less than a year they could be gone from my life, and I will wish we had never met.

On a brighter note, Kris has invited Sue and Alix Whittington up for Thanksgiving, because they too are trying to devise a plan for their own uncertain futures. Perhaps we can all find a way to help each other.

CHAPTER 37

It was Saturday evening, and Andy and Kris were in the Captain's stateroom, making love while Nik packed. But Nik finished quickly, and, thinking she wouldn't be disturbed, she stepped out on the rear platform, then climbed to the bridge, where she could be outdoors, and alone.

Nik stood looking out at the stars and the water, hands jammed in the pockets of her down vest while trying to sort out her feelings. Since she had to fly back the next day, she was sad, but that was easy enough to handle. Besides, Andy and Kris would head south as soon as they dropped her in Victoria, and they would be home by Friday evening, before which Nik would not normally see them anyway. And it wasn't as if they would make love all the way down. Not only was that impossible due to the demands of sailing, but Andy had insisted that she and Nik take turns sleeping in the main stateroom with Kris, so that Nik and Kris would have privacy and time, and it had been utterly fantastic, for both of them. In fact, Nik was sore for the first time in her life, and she enjoyed the sensation, appreciating whence it had come. With luck, Kris would make her even more sore tonight as it was Nik's turn again.

No, what was bothering Nik was what must come later, when Dani and Ky escaped and Andy and Kris had to leave the country. Then Nik would be alone, again. It was just too much to bear, and tears began to flow down her cheeks. She made no move to wipe them away. She was miserable. Nik was sure no one could understand the depths of her despair. She had fallen in love not once, but twice, and she knew that in a matter of months, both would be torn from her. It was akin to a death sentence.

She rested her head on her forearm and sobbed silently, not wanting to get further involved, knowing she would anyway. So she nearly jumped out of her skin when she was suddenly wrapped in strong arms.

“What in the world are you doing out here in only a vest?” Kris demanded. “Nik!” Kris was aghast at the haggard, wet face that greeted her. “What's the matter, honey? Come inside."

Nik shook her head violently, splashing tears. “No,” she said stubbornly. “Soon I will be alone again. Why not start now?"

Kris stared at her. “But sweetie, we'll see you Friday at the latest! And we'll call you, and you'll call us."

“Not then. Later,” Nik said.

Kris hunted for tissues in her pocket and handed them over. Then she forced her way onto the bench next to Nik, pulled her close roughly and said, “Now what the hell are you babbling about, my love?"

“You and Andy have just finished plotting your escape. When the girls come, you'll head off into the unknown without me. I despise myself for not knowing better, or not acting more logically. Damn you, Kris Nordstrom, for stealing my heart!” she spat, and she started to cry again.

Kris's heart sank. Evidently she and Andy had not made their intentions plain enough. She would fix that. “No, Nik, it's not like that at all. Did you really think we would leave you?"

“Where are you going to put me? In the bilges? There's no room,” she said sulkily, her heart grabbing at the straw.

“You may have the cabin you're using right now, and the girls will bunk in the double-decker across the passage,” Kris said patiently. “I'm sorry we weren't clearer. Andy and I discussed it, but we didn't want to push you, in case you got a better offer."

Nik regarded her skeptically. “You would tolerate such crowding? Where would we work or have private time?"

“We would take turns in the cabins and the network space,” Kris said, referring to the tiny electronics room just forward of the galley. “And the outside decks when the weather is warm, and ashore. Obviously you haven't spent much time on a boat,” she grinned, kissing Nik's ear, and in a soothing voice, she told Nik of the lengthy sail she had made with Andy and the girls in the 24-footer one summer.

Nik was silent a long time. “I'm sorry I was so foolish,” she said at last and she relaxed in her lover's embrace.

“If ever I would leave you,” Kris began to sing softly, “It wouldn't be in summer..."

Nik laughed. “You win! I believe you!"

Then Kris grabbed Nik and began to tickle her, and they began wrestling and giggling until Andy came up the ladder to find the lovers in one another's arms, laughing and crying. “Would you like to share?” she asked simply.

Kris freed an arm to pull Andy close on her other side. “Nik thought we were leaving her, when the girls come,” Kris explained simply, giving Andy a loving kiss.

“Oh, no! Sorry, Nik. I guess we didn't tell you in time,” Andy said, looking ashamed. She never wanted Nik to cry except with joy.

“It's all right now,” Nik said, trying to regain some composure. “She even started singing for me, but we got distracted."

“I heard her. That's why I came up. You never sing for me, you stinker,” she said, giving Kris a poke.

“I'll sing to you all the way home,” Kris promised.

“Not those damned shanties!” Andy cried in alarm, causing Nik to laugh out loud.

“Love songs,” Kris promised.

“'Spanish Eyes?'” Andy wheedled.

Kris smiled. “Whatever you want."

* * * *

“Well, here's more e-mail from the girls,” Kris told Andy the next night when they were anchored in northern Oregon. “They want to know what we're doing for Thanksgiving."

“You can tell them we're getting together with the others. Just don't say where,” Andy suggested.

“What I'm really worried about is them feeling left out. When we mention how many of us are involved, they're going to get depressed, but since they're in touch with everyone, I can hardly hide it,” Kris worried.

“They'll just have to handle it. Keep reminding them you're doing stuff to get ready for them, and everyone else is helping."

“I suppose.” Kris clicked on another message. “Andy! When did you last check your e-mail?"

“Couple days ago, I guess. Why? What's wrong?"

“Because this is to a lot of people, including you. It's from Koko. Look,” she pointed and turned the monitor.

* * * *

Dear Friends,

Now that the excitement is over and I have a moment to write, I just want to assure you that while it was a near thing, there was no damage to our beloved church the other night.

As many of you realize from watching the news, there was a wave of terrible vandalism that destroyed many gay and gay-friendly churches across the country. Because the fires began on the East Coast and moved west an hour at a time, we were able to alert a number of members to go to the church just before midnight local. There, our members encountered a gang of young men in camouflage uniforms, carrying gasoline and rags. While we were unable to catch them in the act and could not detain them, we did prevent property damage and loss of life. Had we been fifteen minutes later, Lord of Love might have burned to the ground.

We want to especially thank Nik Gervais, who had set up a network of UCC and other churches to aid women and girls who need to relocate. It was because of that network that we, and other West Coast UCC churches were informed and able to mobilize so quickly. Unfortunately, other churches were lost and your prayers and support are needed to help them rebuild. In addition, we will need to hire night security for Lord of Love for the foreseeable future. Please increase your benevolence as you are able. Volunteer sentries are also welcome!

Yours in the name of Merciful Loving-Kindness,

Pastor Koko

* * * *

Andy and Kris stared at each other. “Jesus Christ!” Andy exploded. “Why the bloody fuck can't they leave us alone?"

Kris didn't have a good answer. “I don't know, honey. It looks like Nik's a hero but the world's gone mad. It just strengthens my resolve to get us and the girls out before we're sucked in, and now in addition to us and Nik and Sue and Alix, I have Koko and Jordan to worry about, too. How long will the church protect them? Sooner or later a gay-friendly female pastor is going to be more of a liability than an asset."

“Why do you have to worry about them? They have Thad,” Andy said reasonably. “And they're straight."

Kris rose and went to put her arms around her mate. “I worry about them because they care about us. And one of these days, being straight or even male isn't gonna be enough, either."

Andy pushed back slightly. “Whoa, hang on a minute now,” she said. “I can appreciate how much you care about these people, but you can't save everyone. It just isn't possible."

“No, not everyone,” Kris was quick to agree, letting her go. “But I can't just abandon my friends. For one thing, I don't have that many."

“All right, look,” Andy held up one finger. “First it was just you, sailing around on Athena. Then when it started looking bad for Dani and Ky, you had to plan for them.” That made three fingers. “You added me or I added myself, so that's four. Now we have Nik. Five. You're worried about Suzanne and Alix, you're worried about Admiral Bagby back on Nantucket and Chief Brown in the Carolinas. Now you want to protect Koko and Jordan. You remind me of people who can't stop adopting stray cats!"

Kris’ eyes flashed dangerously. “Andy, it's hardly the same thing. These are people I know and respect or love, or both! They have their backs to the wall. If I have the means to help, I have to try."

“You're not the messiah! You can't turn stones into bread! They may not even want your help! Where will they live? What will they eat? How will we get medical treatment or replace worn clothing and broken parts?” Andy countered.

“All right,” Kris held up both hands. “Let's sit back down and go into that. I honestly don't have all the answers. I hope by getting together with Sue and Alix, we can consider different possibilities. Maybe they won't come with us. Athena is maxed out with the three of us and the girls, for all practical purposes. I don't want to be like boat people being pushed from one hostile port to another by this or that emergency, either."

Andy was still angry. “So why did we come here? We know where a bunch of beaches and coves are, we buried a lot of rocks, we wasted two weeks and for what?” she demanded.

Kris was getting fed up. She stood and towered over her partner. “Now you listen to me. You didn't have to come, you volunteered. If you don't want in on whatever I decide to do, you can get out any time. I have the resources to maintain myself and the girls on Athena and if it comes to that, I will! You can make your own plans and go your own way. I can't force you or Nik to come with me, and it would kill me to lose either of you! But I have to take care of my family."

“You'd go off with Nik and leave me? Isn't that special! A couple months ago you couldn't wait to make a commitment. I all but beg you to take another lover. Now you're gonna dump me if I disagree on our direction? You have another lover so to hell with me, is that it?” Andy shouted, jumping up to get none to nose with Kris.

Kris grabbed Andy by both shoulders. “God damn it!” she yelled. “Shut up!” and she pulled Andy against her in a bear hug. “Shut up, shut up, shut up!” I'm in love with you! I'm not going anywhere without you!"

Andy struggled madly but she was no match for the Amazon strength of her lover. “Fuck you! I hate you!” she grunted against Kris’ chest.

“Yeah, I know,” Kris said, not letting go. “I know, baby. Come on, now. Come on; let's stop this. Let's both stop."

Andy began to gulp air, then she started to sob. Kris lowered them both to the bench and held her, relaxing when she finally felt Andy curl against her.

Andy's fears came out in short bursts. “I don't know where to go. I may not have a job. Or a home. What about my cats? What about my savings I invested? What if someone gets hurt? Oh, Kris, you seem so sure, but I'm not.” She was quiet for a while, her head tucked under Kris’ chin.

Softly, soothingly, Kris spoke. “I don't know all the answers. Clearly, you're right. We can't just drift around, wasting time and frittering away our resources. I can manage an indefinite, minimal existence for myself and the girls, but the time we lose out of our lives makes that unacceptable. You have some resources you could pull out and use, but you can't live on them forever. Nik has next to nothing, plus debt from her education to go with her broken dreams. We need a place to live, a way to earn a living, and safety."

Andy nodded, less upset now that her concerns were being addressed.

Kris went on, “Let's make one thing clear: the five of us will stay together, unless Nik wants out. We can't force her to stay."

Andy shook her head. “Nik won't leave. You're her first real love."

“So are you,” Kris said. “She loves you so much for letting her in. Your relationship will grow. Wait and see."

“I'm not jealous,” Andy said. “I can wait."

“Not even a little?” Kris teased.

“I know it's nuts, but I like her being with you, even if it's only you, and not me, for now. You can't imagine how it turns me on,” Andy said, feeling her face grow hot.

“I like it, too. It turns me on to know I have another woman who's willing to wait for me, but I would never do it at the expense of what we have. If we can fully integrate her, fine, but I don't want anyone on the periphery, ever,” Kris said firmly.

“Especially not you,” Andy said, giving Kris a little jab.

“Certainly not,” Kris agreed. “As to the time we spent here, if it's wasted, I'm sorry. If we can't use it the way I thought, perhaps it'll be useful in some other way, as a staging area, a halfway point, something like that. If nothing else, we bonded with Nik and with each other. She's almost a real sailor now."

Andy agreed. “She sure soaks up technology quickly."

“Nik is a certified genius,” Kris reminded them both. “Immature and untested in real life, but she has immense potential."

“Is that true in bed, too?” Andy giggled.

“I'll let you find that out for yourself,” Kris winked.

Andy snuggled against Kris more comfortably. “So you don't see us in a flotilla of small boats flitting from island to port to hidden cove forever. What do you see?"

“I see finding a place, or a larger boat, and developing a business, some means of income, outside the US and safe from any other interference. I see involving as many friends as we know of who need to get out. I don't know how."

“I'm glad you don't know how. That means you have to be flexible and open-minded,” Andy told her.

“Yes, I do. I promise to listen to you and Nik. I promise to keep my goals realistic,” Kris said seriously.

“Thanks, Kris,” Andy sighed.

“You're welcome."

* * * *

Athena was only a day out of Oakland, and Kris and Andy were on the bridge, giggling and necking and trying to steer.

Andy ran her hand up the inside of Kris’ leg and Kris slapped her hand away. “Quit it! It's too cold for me to take my pants off so you can finish what you start!"

“I'll finish tonight,” Andy cooed, licking her lover's ear.

“You're damn right you will,” Kris growled. “Now, c'mere and sit. Let's talk about the future. You gonna move aboard with J and T?"

“Mmm, I'd like to. Now that you're retired, are you going to ask for a pass?"

“I'd like to get passes for both you and Nik to come and go. Trying to think how to word the request. Pretty sure the Guard won't want to hear I have two female lovers I want to live with,” Kris speculated.

“Okay, what reason might they accept. A family member? Should we be your sisters?” Andy wondered.

“Or my cousins or my aunts?” Kris countered, grinning.

“Look at the regulations regarding living aboard,” Andy suggested. “Maybe there's a loophole. Maybe it isn't even covered."

“I know what. I'll ask anonymously. Call another station,” Kris decided. “That way we can figure it out before anyone here knows what I'm up to."

“I was thinking about what Sue said,” Andy pursued the issue. “She's concerned mostly about Alix. Sue says her brother Bob would give her permission to live alone. Well, my father wouldn't give me permission and neither would Harry give it to you. I don't know about Nik's dad."

“If we're aboard Athena they might not become aware of us for a long time unless someone sics them on us,” Kris said thoughtfully. “But that's one of those things we have to be ready for. If Congress goes NRN next month, we're in jeopardy starting with their opening session in January. You have to be moved or very close to it before that."

“As soon as we get back, I'll sell my boat.” Andy saw Kris wince and said. “Now, listen. It may not sell right away, so we can sail another weekend or two, or we can sell it with availability on January first. After that, if we want to sail, we can rent a boat, and I like Athena just fine. Nothing wrong with motor sailing."

Kris sighed and nodded. It had to be done.

“I'll move by Thanksgiving and put the condo up for rent, and I'd like to make Thad our agent as of January 1, so there's no woman associated with it. Okay so far?” Andy asked.

“I'm with you,” Kris said. “My job is to find out about you living aboard, and how to get Nik moved on, too, or at least ready. She has to be ready to get out no later than February first, even if she doesn't go right away. Also, if you can't come aboard Athena on the station, we have to move her to another mooring."

“We have to tell Nik to ask her father for permission to live alone,” Andy reminded her. “Because if he's not gonna give it, she has no choice but to stay with us."

“Right,” Kris agreed, looking steadily at Andy. “Andy, how do you see this situation with the three of us?"

“I love it,” Andy said, smiling. “Don't you?"

“It's like a dream, loving and being loved by two beautiful women. But it doesn't seem fair to you. You and Nik aren't lovers. Don't you want to be?"

Andy cocked her head. “Yes, I think so, eventually, but not now. She's a lot younger than me, and I don't wanna spook her before the two of you have a chance to bond. If I could make all the rules, we'd all be like, married to each other, exclusively and permanently. But that's just what I want. How about you?"

“Nik is even younger than me, Andy. Thirteen years! What's age got to do with it?"

Andy nodded. “I know. I guess I mean one sensational mature woman at a time is enough for her to handle. I don't want her thinking she's our sex slave. Let her feel sure of you, and if she wants, we'll add me."

Kris pulled Andy against her and murmured into her hair, “Don't be silly. We all know the two of you are my sex slaves. Isn't that right?"

Andy wriggled closer. “Yes, Captain. And what do you see for the three of us?"

“Oh, something very much like what you said, except I think Nik should feel free to go if she meets someone better, because she may not want a three-way. She may want to be part of a couple. She understands I would never leave you, so she has to deal with that."

“But if she would stay, and we were all lovers, would you want that?” Andy asked, looking back over her shoulder at Kris, loving the woman's strength.

“Would you be upset if I said yes?” Kris asked.

“No, lover. I understand your needs, maybe better than you do. You have an enormous capacity for both love and sex. That's not a problem for me. I love to see you happy, and I can see that Nik and I both make you happy."

Kris couldn't deny it. “Then if I could have both of you, and both of you would be as happy as I was, yes, I would."

Andy turned to face Kris. “I'm glad that's settled,” she said against her lover's lips, and she drew them into a long, sensuous kiss that promised a wonderful evening.

CHAPTER 38

“This is incredible!” Dani groaned. “Self-Abuse Seminar?"

“A One-Day Clinic,” Ky read over her shoulder. “Have they already signed us up?"

“Probably. It seems a lot of the girls have been complaining about the boys wanting sex, and the boys have been complaining about the girls not putting out. On top of that, masturbation is evil, so this is supposed to teach us to save ourselves and to sublimate."

Ky looked appropriately baffled. “Sublimate? Is that like submit?"

“Basically it means to repress your urges and distract yourself with something else, like praying or reading the Bible and baking a cake.” Dani tossed the pamphlet aside. “There's no point arguing. We have to go. Put on your sweet, dumb look when they tell us."

“Boy, I'm glad you swiped that. I wouldn't have known what to say."

“I better put it back before they get home,” Dani decided, and she took the pamphlet downstairs and returned it to the pile of TFC and Oaf literature her parents kept handy to reinforce doctrine.

Ky was still in Dani's room when she returned. “What? I have homework,” Dani said, pulling her books out.

“Do you masturbate?” Ky asked.

Dani flushed. “That is none of your business."

“You sound just like Aunt Kris. I suppose that means you do,” Ky guessed.

“Ky! Get out of here!” Dani snapped.

“Does Niles try to get you to do him?” Ky persisted.

Dani sighed. “No, not yet, but now they're gonna put ideas in his head, and he probably will."

Ky went to the door. “For once I'm glad I'm not as old as you.” She left, feeling oddly relieved.

Dani looked at the closed door. “Me, too,” she muttered. As soon as she was sure Ky was gone for good, she went to her hiding place and looked at her money. Forty dollars. Her parents made her tithe her allowance, and save another twenty percent at the bank. They didn't seem to care what she did with the rest as long as she avoided the items and activities forbidden by the church. She spent some on dates with Niles so he wouldn't have leverage, and because he didn't have a big allowance, either. That left her with enough to save several dollars a week, and because she was motivated, it wasn't a problem.

Putting the cash away, Dani took out her journal.

* * * *

Found out today we're going to get socked with another stupid class at church. I think they'll tell us not to masturbate so we can still be virgins. I just checked my money and I have 40 bucks. I have lots more in the bank but I can't take that out without Dad's signature, so it's gone. They say it's for my dowry now. It used to be for my college education.

How can things have gone so wrong? I know Mom never wanted me in the Coast Guard but she wanted me to go to college and have a career at least until I got married and had children. I think she was jealous of what I could have been and keeping me back makes her feel better. Also she never had a career and now it will be so hard for any woman to have a career, she won't look bad compared to them anymore. I think she was just tired of feeling inadequate. She has figured out how to be successful in the new system.

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, October 25, 2006. Chicago, Illinois. A number of reports have been received concerning men being attacked after Oath-Taker rallies. The men concerned were returning to their cars or public transportation when they were mauled and beaten by gangs of four to six women. The women, who are masked, silent and wear unmarked black clothing leave their victims bloody and unconscious, dropping pre-printed cards warning Oath-Takers to “stop abusing women now."

* * * *

Nik made a face. Dani had managed to scan the self-abuse pamphlet and include it in an e-mail. “I wonder if Kris has seen this,” she murmured.

Thinking of Kris made her smile. She would see her lover tomorrow, Friday. Nik was getting wet, but she had long since decided to discipline herself, to save herself for Kris. It didn't bother her at all that Kris was surely not waiting for her, that she was sleeping with and making love to Andy. It was part of Kris’ mystique, that she could have two women willing to share and take turns with her. It made Kris seem incredibly powerful, and power was an aphrodisiac to Nik as it was to millions of others. “I am one of Kris Nordstrom's women,” she would remind herself at odd moments. And she would be thrilled.

Nik hummed as she puttered around her apartment, making sure everything was ready, as it always was, for work, for the weekend, for whatever might come. She did feel a pang at not going to church again this Sunday, for she had been quite faithful until meeting Kris and Andy, but the distance from the Oakland marina to Palo Alto was too great to be comfortable traversed four times in a weekend. When she had been to Athena recently, she stayed there until the last minute on Sunday, and that could easily be extended if Kris was willing to bring her all the way up the bay. Now that they were lovers, Kris probably would do so willingly.

The phone rang and Nik went to answer it.

“Kris! You're back?” Nik didn't bother to hide her delight.

“Yes, I saw the pamphlet. No, I didn't research it further. Should I?"

“Oh, I see. Yes, I'll look into it right away and let you know. Maybe tomorrow."

“I thought I would grab the ferry down after my last class,” she said in response to Kris’ question about when they would see her the next day.

“You would? Oh, that would be great. I'll be ready at five on the park dock. You bet."

“I love you, too.” Nik hung up, and she knew she was flushed with excitement.

“Owwwoooooooooo! Yes!” she howled, exultant. She had been right! Kris would bring Athena all the way up to Palo Alto to increase their time together. It was wonderful to be so deeply in love.

* * * *

“Ewwwww!” Koko said. “Look at this, Thad."

He joined her and read over her shoulder. “'Self-Abuse Seminar'? Can you print that out for me?"

Koko tapped some keys and the printer came to life. “What is wrong with these people, anyway?” she remarked rhetorically. It wasn't as if Thad or any normal human could explain it. “Nik forwarded it from the girls. Kris wants her to find out what it really means. They write in such abstract terms that the course content is impossible to deduce."

“So she'll contact her network and see if anyone has a clue?"

“Pretty much,” Koko acknowledged. “She's made a lot of useful contacts."

“Oh, so what was in that letter from Mission HQ?” Thad asked, scanning the pamphlet.

Koko made a face. “Not good news. My application is accepted and I'm qualified, and you're in, provisionally, but you have to finish your certificate by the time we've been in a mission post for a year."

“I can have it done in the next six months. So what's the bad news?"

She sighed. “Eighteen months to two years for a posting, because the female missionaries are afraid to come back, and a lot of female pastors here have applied. They'll bring the men back first and give the women here priority over the men, but there's still a long wait."

“Then it's a really good thing we applied when we did,” Thad tried to be supportive.

“I know, but there may be a gap between being able to stay here and being able to go there,” Koko pointed out.

“Okay, so let's work on that,” Thad said.

“You're so sweet, baby,” Koko murmured, rising to go to him for a reassuring embrace.

Thad held her and stroked her hair. “Don't worry. We'll find a way."

* * * *

Alix was waiting anxiously for Sue in the living room when she got home. “I think I saw that guy today,” she said.

“Who? The detective? Where?” Sue asked, concern evident in her gray eyes.

“On campus. Like, when I arrived, there was this guy a couple cars over in the lot. So I park, and start walking to my lab, and when I get there, I see some friends and I stop to talk. A couple minutes later, he shows up and sits on a bench with a newspaper. So I go to my lab."

“Okay so far,” Sue nodded.

“I come out a couple hours later, he's still there, but across the quad on another bench. We go to the caf for lunch, and when I come out after eating, there he is again, but under a tree, casually reading. I started getting very nervous then, so after I went to anthro, I came out a different door and snuck back to where I came in and he was still there, but he didn't see me. I backed off and came home a different way, but I didn't see him again."

Sue shook her head. “I want us both to carry pepper spray. Let's go get some."

“Now?"

“Yes, now. I don't want you out again without it. I also want you to key 911 on your cell so you'll only have to hit send, all right?” Suzanne was very serious.

“Yes, all right. Let's go,” Alix agreed quickly.

“You're being very practical and cooperative about this, Alix. That makes me feel much better,” Sue told her as they went out.

“If you want, I'll beep you when I leave and go home and so on,” Alix offered.

Sue nodded. “Let's talk about how to do that. If we have set times, each of us would know right away that something is wrong."

Alix looked a little pale. “I'm getting scared, Mom. I don't want to go back to Texas. I can't get married and Daddy would kill me if he knew."

“I'm scared, too. But knowledge is power. Let's use it."

CHAPTER 39

Kris stood behind Andy at the wheel, squeezing her lover's shoulders as Athena approached the dock in Palo Alto.

“Now who's excited?” Andy joked.

“Complaining, Ms. Mate?” Kris said, arching one elegant eyebrow.

“Not I, Captain,” Andy told her. In fact, Kris had kept her in bed for two hours that morning, and Andy was still aching from it.

“Better not,” Kris said, giving her partner a swat on the butt. “Don't make me wear you out again."

“The hell I won't!” Andy laughed. While Andy had been well taken care of just hours ago, she realized that Nik and Kris would surely go below to the Captain's quarters immediately after they turned around, and that would have her squirming with pent-up desire until Kris could be with her again.

The sounds that emanated from the master cabin when Kris took Nik usually cranked Andy's need-meter up several notches, no matter how recently she had been with Kris. She couldn't hear all of it, she couldn't hear it clearly, but she could hear enough to make her pant with want.

Andy backed Athena neatly to the dock and Nik tossed her bag to Kris, leaping nimbly aboard after it. At the “All secure!” from Kris, Andy let the throttle out slowly until she cleared the recreational area, then let it out, hoping the speed and the pounding of the hull would enhance the lovers’ experience on the way back down to the marina.

“Nik, my love!” Kris said happily, dragging Nik down onto the couch and mounting her quickly, grinding their crotches together. “Oh, God, how I've missed you!” Kris murmured against the graceful neck. As Nik arched against her and kissed her in return, Kris was enormously gratified.

“Indeed?” Nik sounded delighted as well, when Kris let her breathe. “It's been less than a week."

“Yes, but I love you and I want you. Come to bed,” Kris commanded, pulling Nik up.

“I must say hello to Andy first,” Nik objected.

“Say hello later."

“No, I'll greet her properly, and then I'll join you,” Nik insisted, kissing Kris once more before breaking away.

“If you're not down here in five minutes,” Kris threatened good-naturedly.

“It will be less than that, I assure you,” Nik promised.

“Nik!” Andy said when the taller woman embraced her at the wheel. “Shouldn't you be in bed?"

“I shall be, momentarily, but I wanted to say hello.” She turned Andy's face toward her and opened Andy's lips with her tongue.

“Mmm, oh, Jesus, Nik,” Andy groaned. “That's cruel, to leave me like that."

“Kris will see to your needs later, I'm certain. I hope we get a chance to talk this weekend. About us."

“Me, too. But you better get below. Don't keep the Captain waiting,” Andy warned with a wink.

“If she falls asleep I'll come back. Otherwise, we'll make time to talk later,” Nik told her.

“You bet. Go have fun now,” Andy said. “I'll give you a good ride."

“Thank you, Andy.” With another quick peck, Nik disappeared down the ladder and left Andy to think about their upcoming discussion.

Once Kris pulled Nik into her stateroom and kicked the door shut, Nik threw herself into the older woman's arms, kissing her voraciously. Kris expertly dropped her on the bed, spread Nik's’ legs and slid her knee up into her crotch. Then Kris put her hand on Nik's belly and made her strain to press herself up into Kris’ knee.

“Did you wait for me?” Kris asked softly.

“I ... I ... yes! Oh, please touch me. Take me, Kris,” Nik begged.

“Did you really?” Kris smiled. “You didn't have to. You don't have to."

Nik moaned. “I wanted to. I needed to.” She pushed harder against Kris, and her moisture soaked right through her jeans.

Kris withdrew her knee, replacing it with her hand, massaging Nik through the heavy fabric. “Oh, baby, baby, I can hardly wait to taste you,” she growled seductively, and she stood up and began to strip slowly for her desperate lover.

Looking up at her, Nik began to unbutton her shirt quickly.

“Leave it,” Kris ordered. “I want to do that."

Nik stopped, her arms at her sides.

“Good girl,” Kris nodded, sliding out of her jeans. She moved to the side of the bed. “Taste me,” she told Nik.

Nik slid to her knees on the floor, parted Kris’ labia and sampled her reverently. “Mmmmmm,” she moaned. “I want you, Kris. So badly. Please."

“Soon,” Kris said, holding Nik's head in place, pressing gently against her face.

When Kris felt Nik trembling harder, she stepped back and helped Nik onto the bed, and lying down beside her, Kris undressed her slowly, teasing her with gentle kisses alternating with hard ones. Once Nik was naked, Kris directed, “Suckle my breasts, honey,” and she guided Nik's head down until she fastened onto a nipple. “That's it. Slowly. I like to be hard."

Kris held Nik in place until she was ready for more, and then she stopped Nik and rolled her onto her back. Fluidly she mounted Nik's face, covered it with her wet, red bush, and stayed there, moving back and forth easily until, with a wrenching sob, she came copiously in the younger woman's mouth. “Ah! Ah, Nik, oh, baby! Yes! Ahhhh—AH!"

Almost instantly, Kris was down on top of Nik, spreading her legs. “Just wanted to make sure you were good and ready,” Kris panted, reaching down into Nik's aching, wet softness. “Oh, yes, I think you are.” She entered Nik one finger at a time, withdrew to lick her fingertips, and entered again, teasing her clit, licking her fingers, making Nik take a turn or two licking her own juices off Kris’ fingers.

Nik lay back, whimpering, thrusting for more, mesmerized by Kris’ demanding technique. Even though she knew Nik had waited all week, Kris had made her wait longer still. Nik reached up, pulling their mouths together, and humped furiously against Kris’ hand. “I need it, I need it so bad. Please Kris, I need to come. Oh, please, please, pleeeeeeeeeeeeeease!” she screamed as she climaxed.

Up in the wheelhouse, Andy heard it and pressed her own hand to her crotch to ease the ache. “Oohhhhhh, Kris,” she breathed. “Oh, God, baby.” She concentrated on steering the yacht, then rubbed herself again. “Oh, this is so good,” she muttered happily. “This is so goddamn good."

* * * *

Kris, a shit-eating grin on her face, moved efficiently around the galley, creating designer omelets. Seeing Kris was occupied, Andy beckoned Nik to follow her. Wearing long robes against the chill and carrying their wine glasses, the two women went to the aft cabin, leaving the door open.

“You wanted to talk?” Andy reminded Nik.

“I want to make sure you're perfectly happy,” Nik told her immediately. “I am, but you were here first. Your feelings are of great importance to me."

“I am tickled pink and every other color of the rainbow,” Andy said earnestly, pulling Nik down on the bed beside her and cuddling against her ample breasts. “This is Kris’ chance to make up for the lost years of her life. Anyone else would have had lots of lovers. Every bozo and nerd and infantile selfish dyke I know has been through as many women as they wanted, and without love. Kris deserves better. I don't think she should have to choose."

“Ever?” Nik was impressed.

“Not ever. I adore her, I would die for her, and I would never give her up without a fight, but Nik, baby, I love you, too! I don't want her to give you up because I don't want to give you up."

“Then you do want us to be lovers?” Nik clarified. She looked into Andy's luminescent brown eyes and realized, not for the first time, that the fiery engineer was gorgeous, made all the more appealing by her total lack of awareness.

“Yes, but when you're ready. I don't think you're ready yet. And I'll tell you something else,” Andy said, her voice taking on a confidential tone. “Knowing that Kris is with you has my hormones absolutely raging. Knowing my woman has another woman, who also adores her and likes to share her makes sex with Kris the wildest and most intense I ever had. Kris is a great lover anyway, but when you have to wait for it, ay, caramba!"

Nik blushed almost magenta. “Yes, it's that way for me, too. I waited for her from Sunday morning until today, and it was worth it."

“Wow! Five days!” Andy whistled.

“You wait as well, don't you?” Nik asked.

“Of course. I want to feel the urgency, and think about her getting it all the time from both of us, and think about her doing it to you. I think right now, although it may change, that if we all had continuous equal access to one another, it would change the dynamic. I guess I like playing harem, however perverted that may be. What do you think?"

“I think I've died and gone to heaven,” Nik said with a straight face, and then they both burst out laughing and that was how Kris found them, clinging to each other with tears running down their cheeks.

“Care to share?” she asked. “Dinner's ready, for what it's worth."

“We were just saying you're a demanding, nymphomaniac bitch and we adore you,” Andy explained, getting up and embracing Kris, hanging onto her buns and thrusting against her.

“Is that so?” Kris asked, turning and nuzzling her partner.

“Absolutely,” Nik confirmed. “I don't know how only two women can be enough for a woman of your appetite."

“And skill,” Kris prodded, reaching to pull Nik close, kissing her, too.

“Yes. Skill counts,” Nik sighed, clinging to Kris.

“Come on, Andy. You're going to need your strength after dinner,” Kris said, herding them to the dining area.

“Is that so?” Andy purred happily.

“Damn right it is,” Kris assured her with a loving pat and a push into her chair. Andy winked at Nik, and Nik winked back. She liked listening as much as Andy did.

* * * *

Nik volunteered to clean up after dinner so Kris and Andy could have some time together. “Let's go to your bed,” Andy whispered.

“I haven't changed the sheets,” Kris worried.

“I know! I don't want you to!” Andy said. “I want you to take me where you took her."

Kris rolled her eyes but allowed Andy to lead her to the large forward cabin. “Can I wash up?"

“No! Dammit, you just don't get it, do you?” Andy said in mock exasperation.

“Uh-uh. Explain it to me,” Kris requested, letting Andy push her onto the bed.

“Okay. There's a special thrill in being one of your women. You are so exciting, so special, so irresistible, that women line up to be with you. It's a turn-on,” Andy said patiently, easing Kris’ robe off her shoulders. “On your back, knees up. I want to taste you. I want to put my tongue where Nik's was and please you the way she did. Mmm oh, yes, lover,” Andy sighed, kneeling, opening Kris to see her wetness and smell her musk, licking her gently.

Kris lay back, astounded and bursting with joy. They were happy! They wanted it this way! It was a dream come true. She stroked Andy's glossy hair, immensely aroused by her eagerness and her need. “Andy, sweetie, do me. Go deep. I can take it. Ohhhhhhhhhhh...” Her mind raced. Why in the world should I argue or try to resist? I don't think I could if I wanted to. She drifted to that special place where there was nothing but gentle pleasure for her and her mate. No, mates, she corrected. Both of them are my mates.

Andy took her to bliss.

* * * *

When Andy slipped out to the lounge, she found Nik stretched out on the couch watching an old movie with the sound down low. Nik held out a hand and Andy settled into her arms.

“Is she asleep?” Nik asked. “Did you get enough?"

“Mmm-hmm. For now.” Andy turned and they kissed, tasting Kris on each other's lips. “Fantastic,” Andy sighed.

“I can't tell you how it makes me feel, knowing we've both pleased her in the same bed on the same day,” Nik observed. “Extraordinary."

“You sleep with her,” Andy offered. “I have her all week."

“Thank you. I do miss that,” Nik said. “But I would rather wait for her than have anyone else in my bed every night."

“I understand. Don't worry about me. I'll curl up and be out like a light. Enjoy her, Nik. I know how she loves you."

“She loves you, and she wants us to be lovers,” Nik remarked.

“We're already lovers. I love you, and you love me. The rest will come when we're ready,” Andy said with absolute confidence.

“It feels so right,” Nik sighed, holding the smaller woman close.

“It is right,” Andy murmured sleepily. “It really, truly is."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, October 29, 2006. Richmond, Virginia. Women riding public transportation are being urged to sit in the backs of buses by Allah's Messengers. This group of young men, followers of Islam who wear green and gold jackets and hats, has announced it is their goal to keep women safe and pure by segregating them.

CHAPTER 40

Cindy frowned and shook her head with an ugly grunt. “Look at this money! There must be something we can do!"

Harry shrugged. “There isn't. It's obvious she sees this as a peacemaking gesture, but she's not giving up control."

“She sent this to insult us!” Cindy's eyes flashed, and she stomped around the kitchen, repositioning items and flicking at imaginary bits of dust.

Harry looked at the letter again. Kris had enclosed a copy of the quarterly trust statement. Danielle and Carol's names were still on it, and the total was clear, but the account numbers had been obliterated.

In part, the letter said, “In view of recent political developments, I think it wisest for me to maintain control of the fund outside the country. However, as you can see, Danielle and Carol's names remain on the account, which continues to earn good dividends, and the money will be there for them whenever they are able to pursue their college careers. If they go directly from high school to college, send the bills to my agent at the above address and they will be paid promptly.” The address was in the Cayman Islands, in the Caribbean.

What Kris didn't say was equally clear: the money would not be released to Harry, Cindy or even the girls themselves. Kris would control it indefinitely.

“I wonder if that's where she is, where she's living, in the Caymans,” Cindy speculated. “I wonder if that's why the girls are so cooperative, because they know somehow."

“How would they know?” Harry countered.

“Maybe she calls them and they don't tell us,” Cindy said. “I'm sure it's something or they would whine and cry all the time. Let's find out."

Harry groaned inwardly. This would be trouble. “Honey, the girls are being so good. Why not leave well enough alone? Look, if Kris uses the money to pay for their college, well, that's what it was for all along, right?"

“They aren't going to college! I want them safely married right here in our church, and giving me grandchildren! We need that money for weddings and dowries. We could give some to the church so they'd respect us more.” Cindy was starting to sound shrill.

Harry knew better than to say, And that's why you can't get your hands on that money.

“Personally I don't mind if they do go to college, at least a couple of years. It would make them better mothers and household managers,” Harry valiantly tried to make his wife see reason.

“I can teach them all they need to know about that, and the church and the Oath-Takers Auxiliary give motherhood courses,” Cindy said.

Harry decided to drop the education argument. “Okay, I'm sure you know best,” he agreed.

“I think I do. That is the one area in which women are given greater understanding by God,” Cindy sniffed. “But I still wonder if Danielle and Carol know where she really is."

“Would it matter? If you knew what could you do?” Harry wondered.

“If they were in touch, we could find out more and maybe catch her if she came into the country. Let me think about this. If we demand to know and act angry, they'll clam up. Let's see if we can use them to trick Kris. There must be some way,” Cindy said, tapping her chin thoughtfully.

Harry hoped she'd forget about it. “Okay, honey, but let's talk about it before we try anything."

“Of course, dear,” Cindy said, standing on tiptoe to kiss her husband on the cheek. Then she went to start dinner, happily humming a hymn about the wideness of God's mercy.

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, November 20, 2006. Knoxville, Tennessee. Oath-Takers will rent buses or travel in large groups to and from public rallies, demonstrations and marches. The decision was made at national headquarters after the 35th brutal female attack on individual Oath-Takers making their way home after Oath-Taker activities.

* * * *

A couple of days passed before Danielle and Carol were summoned to the dining room for a family meeting. Although it sounded nice, it was usually where they discovered unpleasant developments were about to take place. Putting on bland expressions, they sat down at the table and looked at their parents.

“Danielle, Carol, we have a little surprise for you,” Cindy began in a sugary tone, and inwardly, Dani tensed.

“What is it?” Ky asked eagerly, as suspicious as her sister.

“How would you like to call your Aunt Kris on Thanksgiving?” Harry asked.

“Really, Daddy?” Ky shrieked. “Oh, that would be so cool!” and she jumped up to hug him.

“I thought you were mad at Aunt Kris,” Dani said, not believing this wasn't some trap.

“Well, we aren't exactly happy with her,” Cindy allowed, “but she sent us a letter to say your trust fund is intact and that she will still pay your bills when you go to college. She gave a little, so we'll give a little, too."

“You mean, we can still go to college?” Dani asked, her voice betraying her disbelief.

“Possibly, at the community college, if you continue to follow the guidelines of the church, and do well in religious education and as long as you respect our wishes,” Cindy told them. “But we would also like to know where she is, and we think she'll tell you. We want you to ask her for us when you call."

Dani kept her face from screwing itself into an ugly mask of anger. “Okay, Mom. We can ask. Will you be on the phone and talk to her, too?"

“We'll talk to her first, and then you. Shall we try after church on Thursday?” Cindy suggested sweetly.

“Yes!” Ky answered for both of them. “Thanks, Mom and Dad. She really does love us, you know. She tries to take care of us, just like you."

“Just leave that to us. We're your parents,” Harry reminded them.

“Okay, Daddy,” Ky nodded.

“Yes, Dad,” Dani agreed.

* * * *

Dear Aunt Kris,

Mom and Dad are up to something. They're letting us call you on Thanksgiving, and they want us to try to find out where you are. Play along, make something up, and don't snap at us for asking. They may listen in or not, we don't know. And if that doesn't work, they'll try something else. It seems to have something to do with that statement you sent. They're all excited about the way the elections went, so I guess you feel the opposite. If the laws are going to change in some way that will affect us, you need to let us know right away so we don't do or say something stupid.

It'll be great to talk to you Thursday, sometime after church here, which will go on forever. Even if it's all fakey stuff, we can't wait to hear your voice. Ky's dancing around in here like a lunatic right now.

We had that stupid seminar. The boys are supposed to do sports and chop wood and stuff to keep their urges under control. Niles said it was stupid. He told me he just does it once in a while. Yeah, I bet! He's 16! Hello! They just told the girls how to help the boys, but nothing about our urges so I guess they don't think we have any!—wink—

I'll stop and flash this out later, when Mom and Dad go to their room. I want you to have it in plenty of time.

We love you, Captain.

Lt Dani and Ens Ky

* * * *

“That went well, I thought,” Cindy told Harry as they undressed for bed that evening.

“I guess. But she still might not tell them, and now you've good as said they can go to college,” he reminded her.

Cindy was unconcerned. “I might let them take a few courses, maybe child psychology, or elementary education, things they can use at home. It's a long way off. If we got the money, a few courses wouldn't take that much of it."

“Okay,” Harry agreed. “What if you don't find anything out?"

“Another few phone calls might make her less suspicious, more inclined to talk, and if not, we'll try something else,” she said cheerfully.

“Like what?"

“Oh, I don't know. I'll think of something,” she smiled. “I always do."

* * * *

Dear Dani and Ky,

Thanks for the warning! It will be wonderful to talk to you, and I'll put you on speaker so everyone else can say hello, too. Don't worry, I'll play along. I'm sorry if I sounded angry the last time we talked. I see that still bothers you. I need to remember to act more like a friend and less like a captain, and you're right to remind me.

Have I ever told you how brave you are and how much I admire you both for the way you're coping? I will be so proud when I can start introducing you to my friends. You'll really make me look good!

You're right about the elections. Things look very bad, and it's funny because even if you knew where I was, I might not be there for long. Sometime this coming year, single women may be forced to live with their nearest male relative, or get permission from him to live alone. Even though I live on Athena, sooner or later it will become obvious that no men live here, and if I were in the US, I would have to leave. So I am working on a plan that will allow me to quickly get to you if and when that has to happen. Right now, even the new laws wouldn't change your situation very much. You need to stay put and finish school. I'm not pulling you out just for my convenience.

Just remember, wherever I am, you're in my hearts, just like I'm in yours. God bless you both and keep you safe. I love you very much.

Aunt Kris

CHAPTER 41

Nik had made her list for Thanksgiving and was checking it twice. She had volunteered to do all the shopping for their big event. Although Andy had put her condo on the market, it wasn't going to be available until the New Year. They needed it for their guests from San Diego if the three of them were to have privacy on the yacht over the holiday weekend. No one was sure Suzanne was ready to hear they were all lovers yet. Certainly Alix wasn't.

There was so much to think about. Nik had to go home for Christmas to talk to her parents, and she dreaded it. She loved her Mom and Dad but that much time away from Kris and Andy would kill her, she was sure. If her father wouldn't give permission for her to live alone, Nik would have to be ready to move aboard Athena instantly if she wanted to keep working, and for her, not working was simply not an option.

After Kris had done some research and some serious negotiation with the Coast Guard station commander, he told Kris that he was willing to turn a blind eye to Andy and Nik's comings and goings as long as they entered by sea and didn't set foot on the station itself. If the federal laws changed, he warned, even Kris wouldn't be able to moor at the marina on a permanent basis. As a woman living alone, Kris would be violating the laws if the ones everyone was dreading passed intact. Therefore they had to hunt for a place to moor Athena and hook her up at least on a regular, if not a continuous basis. Stopping for gas, supplies and repairs was okay. Setting up a permanent address was probably not.

Using the Zodiac, Andy and Nik's cars and Athena herself, Kris managed to move from place to place in order to collect her women and drop them off wherever they needed to be without missing too much time with Nik. In fact, Nik remembered fondly the Sunday morning in October they had all talked about it.

“Nik, Andy thinks we don't spend enough time together. I mean, you and me,” Kris said as they sat around the table after breakfast.

“How so, Andy?” Nik asked, putting down the editorial section. “I have her all weekend long."

Andy explained, “I have her all week. When you're here on weekends, so am I. I think you should have some time alone, especially since next year we might not have that luxury."

Kris watched the two of them with amusement. Instead of arguing over having enough time, here they were trying to give her away to each other!

“What do you propose?” Nik asked.

“I think Kris should spend one night a week with you, and I think a good night would be when I'm in class for my Master Certificate, which is Thursday. Then I could pick you both up on the dock in the park on Friday evening."

“You wouldn't be lonely, coming back to Athena alone?” Nik worried.

“No more than you are going home alone every night,” Andy pointed out.

“What do you think, Kris?” Nik asked.

“Andy has already figured out that she can leave the Zodiac at the Embarcadero offices, so she can get on and off Athena that way on Thursdays,” Nik told her. “I would be delighted to visit if you would have me, Nik."

“If the weather is bad I'll stay at the apartment, instead of going out on the Bay,” Andy said. “That will give us until the condo is rented or the laws change, if they do."

“It sounds lovely, but what about the cats?” Nik pressed.

Andy grinned. “Why all the objections? Don't you want her? They can stay alone overnight. Athena is buttoned up tight when we're away.” Jacko and Teddy had done very well taking over Athena, as she provided far more space for them to run and play than did Andy's tiny condo.

When Nik answered, her voice was husky with desire. “Oh, yes, I want her."

Every Thursday night since, when Nik had come home from teaching, Kris was waiting for her with supper on the stove and wine chilling in a bucket, and sometimes with a bubble bath, or a massage with hot oil. It was like a honeymoon day every week, and it was the kindest thing anyone had ever done for her except when Andy first offered to share Kris.

Andy was so thoughtful and so generous, her lips so inviting, her breasts so touchable. Nik wondered when Andy would get over her shyness and allow them to mate, but Nik didn't wonder if. It was inevitable.

Now it was the Tuesday before Thanksgiving, and although she would miss her private Thursday with Kris this week, Nik was too excited to feel deprived. They had a hectic schedule on Wednesday, when everyone was either off altogether or getting off early. Kris was picking up Nik and all the goodies in Palo Alto, Andy was going to the airport for Suzanne and Alix, they were all returning to Palo Alto for church in the evening, and then moving back to the marina for the rest of the weekend

This would be the first time seeing Koko and being in church since Nik and Kris had become lovers, and Nik wasn't sure how to handle that. She wanted to tell Koko, of course. Koko was her best friend and Nik was open and honest. If Kris and Andy could act like a couple in public, how was Nik supposed to act when she was with them? She would discuss it with Kris the first chance she got.

* * * *

“But it isn't fair to me for you two to act like a couple, while I just act like a friend!” Nik fumed behind Kris as they put things away in the galley. “Why should I be left out?"

“Nik, if we act like a threesome in church, we'll probably get thrown out,” Kris reasoned. “Is that how you want Koko to find out? And you have to think about how it would look for her, as if she were condoning a three-way marriage.” Kris stopped what she was doing and put her hands on Nik's shoulders. “Honey, I know your church is open and affirming, but this isn't exactly the right climate for that kind of announcement."

“Well, what am I supposed to do, stand there and smile while you two kiss and hold hands?"

Kris bit her tongue. Their generation gap was showing. “Come on, Nik. Time out. Let's sit down,” Kris said, leading Nik to the couch. “What we'll do is, all of us will act like friends. Andy won't have a problem with that. And there's another thing. You don't want Alix to know yet. What would she think if we suddenly started all acting like lovers at church?"

Nik swallowed hard and tears began to slide down her cheeks. “I have the feeling you're ashamed of us, particularly of me."

Kris shook her head. “Not at all. There's a difference between caution and shame. I think you should tell Koko, as soon as you want, but in private. Don't shock her with it in church. It'll be enough of a shock alone, and she may struggle with it. Be prepared for that, and give her time to adjust."

Nik took a deep breath, as if she was about to speak, but then she started crying again. “Do you love me, Kris? Do you really love me?"

Kris just stared at her, shaking her head. “You are young, aren't you?” she murmured. “Yes, Nik, I love you. I love you all the time. I love you as much as I love Andy. Love isn't divided; it's multiplied. Knowing you allows me to love more, not less.” She patiently stroked Nik's back while the younger woman got it out of her system.

Eventually Nik calmed down and rested her head on Kris’ shoulder. “I'm sorry. I guess I'm not as mature as I think I am. I love you, Kris. I love you and respect you and like you. I was yours the minute you looked at me that Sunday. But Andy has known you for over twenty years. I can't compete with that."

Kris laughed. “Then it's a good thing you don't have to! Andy and I have history, yes; but we all get to share the adventure of getting to know you. You bring youth and a fresh perspective to us, Nik. It's invigorating and exciting and ... I want you right now!” she announced, jumping up and pinning her lover to the couch, making them both giggle.

Nik instantly forgot her concerns. “I was stupid to be jealous, Kris. I'm sorry,” she said through their kisses.

“You'll learn,” Kris assured her, nipping at her throat. “We all will. Now,” she said, rising and taking Nik's hand, “come to bed with me, my love."

Nik batted her eyelashes playfully. “Yes, Captain."

“See? You're learning already."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, November 24, 2006. Washington, DC. A highly-placed but anonymous source inside the White House confirmed today that the First Lady and First Twins will be moving to London in the New Year, in order to minimize their exposure to the restrictive American social situation. They will meet the President in Europe, Canada and other foreign locations as frequently as possible.

* * * *

“You both live here now?” Alix said when she and her mother stepped aboard Athena that afternoon.

“Andy still has her apartment but most of the time she's here, yes,” Kris answered as she gave them to grand tour. “Jacko and Teddy already live here, and Andy will be here full time starting January first."

“Now which cat is which?” Suzanne asked.

Andy came up behind them. “This old fart is Jacko,” she said, cuddling the fat white male with the outrageous orange spot on his head. “He loves everybody. The cranky orange tabby is Teddy. She only likes Jacko and barely tolerates me. Don't try to get her out from under anything. She bites. Jacko is always trying to get on deck so be careful when you open the hatches."

“Come here, Jacko,” Suzanne said, putting out her arms. “I miss my cat. She died a few years ago and I never had the heart to get another.” Jacko purred under Suzanne's chin and made her smile. “What's this harness?"

“That's a flotation device. Salt water activates it and it pops out and starts beeping and flashing. Gives me a chance to jump in after them."

“Ever had to use it?” Alix asked.

“Thankfully, no,” Andy said. “But I think it would work. It better."

Jacko went back to the galley to bother Nik and the others continued chatting.

“I know I told you Alix and I are being followed,” Sue said to Andy and Kris. “We've both seen men almost everywhere we go. I'm very unhappy about having to leave her in January."

“Can she stay with someone, or can someone stay with her?” Kris suggested.

“Possibly. We're looking into a temporary roommate, a young woman who lives with her parents but would like a little breathing space. But I don't want to put her in danger, and there wouldn't be much she could do to help Alix when they're out of the house,” Sue said.

“You beep each other at set intervals now, right?” Kris asked. “I know what you might do. Have someone at NOAA take over for you. If she doesn't get a call from Alix when she's supposed to, she calls me and the cops. Tell the police you're being followed so God forbid, they would instantly respond."

Sue shook her head. “If only you knew how many women are being hunted and followed by the men in their families. So many women and girls have come from the interior to the West Coast that they actually have support groups set up to help each other cope."

“Join one and set up a system for keeping track of one another; a buddy system,” Andy suggested. “You're a good organizer. Get it done before the holidays, and make sure you advertise it! Tell a local news station, wear a pink or rainbow armband, something like that."

Sue stared at Andy. “God, Andy! That's so clever!” She grabbed the younger woman and hugged her. “I'll get on it the minute I get back! The armbands may put the followers off, and they'll look for easier game."

“Better yet, they'll have to work harder, or maybe give up,” Kris said. “Andy, let's shove off. We can have a nice leisurely cruise up the bay and somebody can please keep Nik from hyperventilating in the galley."

“Aye, Captain,” Andy grinned. “Come help me, Alix. Sue and Kris can help Nik. There isn't enough room for all of us in there anyway."

Once they were underway, Andy let Alix steer and helped her watch for traffic. The sun was setting already and it was cold. “Bet this is a change from San Diego this time of year,” Andy said.

“Tell me about it. I was wearing shorts this morning,” Alix shivered. “Why is Nik acting so giddy? Is she with somebody?"

Andy was stunned into silence for a minute. “Uh, you better ask her."

“She is, or you would say no,” Alix deduced with a sigh. “Well, where is she?"

“Um, I don't think we should talk about Nik, Alix. If you want to know, you had better ask her."

“Oh, Andy, if I had the guts to ask her, I would,” Alix said exasperatedly. “Never mind. It's bound to come out sooner or later."

Andy stifled a groan. The last thing she wanted was for their group love affair to ruin the holiday weekend.

CHAPTER 42

When Nik came into church with four other women on Wednesday night, Koko hardly knew what to make of it. She knew Kris and Andy of course but except for a brief phone call here and an e-mail there, she had had only limited contact with Nik recently. Nik was wreathed in smiles and she hadn't been to church in months. Something must be up.

After the service, when Koko had met Sue and Alix, she said to Nik, “I have something for you in my study. Got a minute?"

Nik couldn't think of a way to dodge her pastor after so much time away, so she said, “Of course,” and followed Koko to her office.

Koko locked the door. “Start talking, Nik, while I change."

“Talking?” Nik tap-danced.

“What's going on with you? Where have you been? Are you all right?” Koko hung up her alb and stole as she spoke.

“Um, everything's fine. I've just been busy with the network and teaching and so on."

“You're not getting off with that. Out with it,” Koko teased and ordered all at once.

“I really wanted to tell you earlier, and I wish we had more time. Please try not to be angry, Koko,” Nik pleaded.

“Scout's honor,” Koko promised.

“Sit down,” Nik insisted.

“Uh-oh,” Koko said, backing into her swivel chair.

Nik pulled up another chair so they were knee-to-knee. “Kris and I are together, Koko, and we are just so happy!"

Koko gaped at her. “But how can you be? What about Andy?"

Nik blushed. “We're together, too."

“The ... the three of you?” Koko squeaked, putting a hand to her forehead. “Why did I ask? Oh, my goodness!"

“I didn't want to shock you. I was going to tell you next week,” Nik explained. “I only just found out today they don't mind if you know."

“What about those other two?” Koko asked, motioning with her head.

A peal of laughter escaped Nik. “They're mother and daughter, friends of mine and Kris'! I told you that!"

“Do they know?” Koko asked.

“No, Alix has a crush on me and I can't bear to tell her yet. I have to tell Sue and see how to handle it."

Koko pulled her calendar over. “We're getting together for lunch next week, so you can explain how all this came about, and what your plans are. Tuesday?"

Nik nodded. “Yes. I think so. I have to check my schedule and call you, but I'm pretty sure that will work. Koko, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to shock you. Please don't be angry."

Koko nodded, still reeling. “I love you, Nik. Nothing will ever change that. You know that, don't you?"

Nik stood up and pulled Koko up with her so they could hug. “Thanks. I hoped you would find a way to manage. And I know you're upset, so please feel free to tell Thad. I understand the need to share. It's okay."

Koko gave Nik an extra squeeze and let her go. “God bless you all, Nik. This won't make your life any easier."

“It's good to have your help, Koko,” Nik smiled. “I can't wait to have lunch next week and tell you everything. And Happy Thanksgiving!"

Koko smiled at Nik. She had to; the young woman was simply radiant. “You have a good holiday, too, Nik. All of you."

* * * *

“Both of them!!” Thad wheezed. “She's got both of them?” He was laughing so hard, his face was bright red. He had to put the knife down so he wouldn't hurt himself.

“I don't think it's all that funny, dear,” Koko said. She sounded rather miffed.

Josh came into the kitchen. “What's so funny, Daddy?"

Thad looked at him, still trying to catch his breath. “Oh, Daddy saw a woman with a funny hat in church tonight,” he improvised.

“Why was it so funny?” Josh persisted.

“It had ... it had a lot of fruit on it!” Thad roared, collapsing into a chair. “I wish you could have seen it, son,” he said, wiping his eyes.

Josh looked at him innocently. “Me, too, Daddy. Will you read us a bedtime story, Mommy?"

“Yes, I think we should let Daddy pull himself together. Come on. Is Jon in bed?"

“Uh-huh,” Josh nodded, leading the way. “We want to hear about David and Goliath."

Thad put his head down on the table and moaned. It was too good to be true. After a while he got up and started chopping vegetables again, and he was adding spices to the stuffing mix when Koko returned.

“What is wrong with you?” she demanded, giving him a swat on the backside.

Thad started giggling again. “The most beautiful woman in the congregation, after you, that is, and she acquires two women at once. What would the Oafs say about that?"

“Oh, Thad, I don't care what they would say, but I'm afraid for her. First it was the bars, then it was nobody, then she meets a couple and so, silly me, I figured she would be upset and jealous of them. Well, she sure fooled me!” Koko shook her head. “We're having lunch Tuesday so I'll get to the bottom of it then. I just don't want her to get hurt."

“I know you don't, honey, and I didn't mean to upset you. It's just one of those straight guy wet-dream things,” he tried to explain. “Yee-ha!"

Koko rolled her eyes. “What a good thing the church council doesn't have our house bugged."

“A wet dream or two wouldn't hurt them, either,” Thad quipped.

“I suppose you're going to milk this for all you can get out of it. I don't know why I tell you anything,” she complained.

“'Cause you love me?” he tried with his best little lost boy look.

Koko gave him a squeeze. “Something like that."

* * * *

“Mom, who do you think Nik is with?” Alix asked as they got ready for bed in Andy's condo.

“What do you mean?” Sue asked. All she wanted to do was fall into bed. It had been a long day.

“She's totally different than before. She was so cool and controlled. Now she's acting almost dopey,” Alix elaborated.

“I think it's just the holiday and having all her friends together,” Sue said honestly.

“You don't think she's found someone?"

“Alix, she may have, and she almost certainly will. She's brilliant and beautiful. So are you, my love, but she sees herself as a woman and you as a girl. Don't do anything foolish,” Sue warned.

“I won't. I just want to know. It would be a lot easier,” Alix complained.

“You can't pretend you wouldn't be hurt, at least not to me,” Sue told her.

“I would be hurt. I would die. But it's better than not knowing,” Alix insisted. “I mean, if she's with someone, it would be someone from here, so why isn't she with Nik for the holiday? Or why doesn't Nik say who she is?"

“Alix, you're obsessing and I'm exhausted. Let's deal with it when we're both in a better frame of mind, okay? Go to bed and don't wake me! They said we don't need to be there any special time at all.” She kissed her daughter goodnight, and wished there was a way to protect her from the pain of a broken heart. But she knew there wasn't.

“Okay, Mom. Thanks for trying,” Alix said, trying not to cry.

Suzanne saw her tears and felt one of those awful pangs of motherhood. “Come on. Let's cuddle for a while."

* * * *

Alix and Suzanne were gone, and Kris, Nik and Andy were together in Kris’ big bed, drinking brandy.

“Tomorrow is going to be so much fun!” Nik enthused. “I really almost wish they didn't have to stay ashore."

“Oh, that reminds me,” Andy said, “I really think it's just as well we have some privacy tonight."

“Anything wrong?” Kris asked, sipping and cradling the balloon glass in her palms. Nik thought it looked as though Kris were caressing a breast.

“Alix was asking me why Nik was being so giddy. She knows something's up,” Andy said, giving Nik a little poke. “Either you have to calm down, darling, or we have to tell somebody something. What a mess if it came out by accident."

“Oh, I'm sorry,” Nik was contrite. “I didn't say anything, I was just happy."

“I think Andy means you aren't generally quite so effervescent. You're usually a bit more reserved,” Kris said gently.

The door creaked open and Jacko came in. He hopped lightly onto the bed, curled up and went to sleep.

“That cat is so shy. We really must do something to make him feel more at home,” Kris remarked dryly.

Andy asked, “Which of you feels more comfortable talking to Sue?"

Kris and Nik looked at each other. Nik said, “I may be closer, but you're closer to her age. She might hear it better from you. Is that what you mean, Andy?"

“Yes, I think one of you should tell Sue and then ask her how best to break it to Alix, and when. That girl has real feelings for you, Nik. I know you don't want to hurt her,” Andy said, putting her arm around Nik.

Nik looked crushed. “But ... I never did anything to encourage her."

Kris smiled. “At that age, all you have to do is exist and they create a fantasy world all on their own."

“Women of any age can do that,” Andy pointed out.

Kris regarded her fondly. “Well, you have a point."

“Let's take Sue aside tomorrow and tell her, Kris,” Nik said with a sigh. “She'll know how to approach Alix, and then whatever must be done, I will handle it. I'm sure I'll have to sit her down and try to explain."

“Let me handle Sue, Nik. You're job is tough enough. Now, can we go to sleep?” Kris asked. “And whoever wakes up first stuffs the turkey and puts it in the oven, agreed?"

“Yes, lover."

“Yes, darling."

“Everyone staying put?” Kris asked, putting her glass on the nightstand.

They looked at her as if she were an idiot.

She laughed. “Stupid question.” She kissed them both and put out the light.

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, November 25, 2006. Boise, Idaho. In response to a growing number of complaints about the disappearance of women and girls from the American heartland, Senator Obadiah Jones has announced his intention to form Congressional committees to investigate and if possible, put a halt to this phenomenon.

CHAPTER 43

Sue sat on Kris’ bed staring uncomprehendingly. “But ... why are you telling me this?"

Kris sighed. “Because we realize Alix has feelings for Nik but we don't know her well enough to know how to tell her. It's going to be a blow."

Sue shook her head. “Go back and start over. I have to admit this is a little much even for me. Pardon me, but is this ... normal?"

Kris smiled ruefully. “I don't know but I don't think so. If you want the statistics or sociology of the gay community, you'll have to ask Andy. I'm too new to tell you. I wouldn't call it an accident. Andy noticed that Nik and I were attracted to each other and instead of making an unpleasant scene out of it, or demanding we drop Nik as a friend, she channeled it into a three-way relationship. I know I'm not a kid, but suddenly I feel like one. It's the endorphin rush, of course, but it's very real and very sincere. We're going to do our best to make a life together."

Sue nodded. “Okay. Let's say I ... accept that. I mean, Kris, my daughter just came out to me. I knew you and Andy were together when you arrived. I've known about Nik for a long time. Now my daughter's in love with Nik and you're all involved with each other. My head is just spinning! I don't know whether to laugh, cry or jump overboard."

Kris sat down. “Please forgive us, Sue. We didn't mean to make your life more complicated. In fact, we invited you here to see what we could do to all make one another's lives easier. It just turned out a mess."

“Okay. Let me think a minute,” Sue said. “Maybe I'm a coward, but I think Nik should tell Alix she is seeing someone. Some one,” she emphasized. “Nik should keep it vague, and say she'll introduce this person someday. Then, when we get home, I will find a way to tell her who, if you agree. If she's going to have a bad time, I think it had better be with me, not you."

“But we didn't mean to dump this on you,” Kris pleaded. “We'll take responsibility for it."

Sue smiled grimly. “Listen, Kris. There is no blame or fault here. Kids fall in love and get hurt constantly. They have to get over it. I'm sure you know Nik searched for years, you searched for years, and Andy did, too. The problem is, right now it's a very bad situation for women and lesbians particularly, in this country, Alix is suffering through her first love and we're all friends so she's going to have to see Nik again and again in all likelihood. But no one's done anything to her. In fact, most people wouldn't even care, so I'm grateful you're taking so much trouble over her feelings. It just isn't easy."

Kris nodded. There was nothing else she could say.

Sue stood up. “Let's have a nice dinner and maybe later we'll do the dishes and Nik and Alix can talk. Okay?"

Kris rose, too. “You're a great mom. Sue. Alix is very lucky."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, November 27, 2006. Columbus, Ohio. Several anonymous reports were filed recently alleging that schools in Greene County are requiring all children to say the Lord's Prayer and recite the Ten Commandments every day in violation of federal statutes. The Greene County Board of Education declined to comment.

* * * *

“Bye, everyone!” Dani and Ky yelled. Then Kris took the phone into her stateroom for a private chat, as private as it could be when she didn't know who was listening.

“Okay, you two. Tell me all about school,” Kris began, and she listened with interest to a list of grades, projects and gripes about teachers. It was easy to determine that for every extra science or math class they wanted to take, her nieces had to study something meaningful only to the conservative church they belonged to. This meant sometimes they missed out, because Dani didn't have enough time to balance Intro to Calculus, and Ky couldn't get her parents to budge on Human Biology because it involved a cursory study of the reproductive system.

She knew they were soft-pedaling their losses, too, in case their parents were listening on another extension.

“How's the weather there?” Dani asked in an unfamiliar lilt, which meant something was off.

“Rainy!” Kris laughed.

“What time is it where you are?” Ky asked, her voice shaking a little.

Kris simply lied. “Noon,” she said. That would have put her in Hawaii.

“Are you on Athena?” Dani asked, “I mean are you living aboard?"

“Sure am. I move around a lot so I don't have a permanent address,” Kris said, speaking slowly and enunciating clearly. She hoped to make it clear through them that there was no point trying to press further. She knew Cindy was behind it all and Kris wasn't going to budge. She couldn't if she wanted to.

“So do you think you'll come to the United States soon?” Dani quavered. It was hard for her to pretend to want to deceive her aunt.

“Honey, I make decisions on a week by week basis. Don't worry about me. I'll keep sending e-mails to your mom and dad so you'll always know I'm safe. Now let me speak to Harry. Maybe we can talk again on Christmas."

“I love you, Aunt Kris,” they both said mournfully.

“It's so great to hear your voice,” Dani added.

“Yeah, it makes me feel better when I hear you laugh,” Ky said.

“I love you both more than I can say. Have a wonderful Thanksgiving, be good and take care of yourselves for your parents and me, okay?"

“Yes, ma'am."

“Aye, Captain."

After a brief exchange with her brother, in which he agreed to consider a Christmas phone call, she hung up, curled up on her quilt and cried. That was how Andy found her a few minutes later.

“Come on, Chief,” Andy said, rubbing her back. “Tribe hold war council now. Ugh!"

“You're a dodo and I love you,” Kris sniffed. “Cindy and Harry must have scripted the whole call.” She sat up and leaned on Andy's shoulder.

“Maybe, but it's just what we needed to motivate us. We're all cranked up to solve the world's problems, lover. Wash your face and join us. There's dessert, too,” Andy teased, knowing Kris’ sweet tooth.

“Make me a slice of hot apple pie with vanilla ice cream, and I'll be out in a minute,” Kris promised. Andy was right. It was time to make things happen.

* * * *

Just as Kris came out of her bedroom, Nik and Alix came in from the deck looking rather solemn. Kris hoped it hadn't been too awful for either of them, but she felt better when Alix pecked Nik on the cheek and went to sit with her mother at the other corner of the table.

Andy brought Kris’ pie to her at the head of the table and then sat down at her right. “Sue, why don't you start while I have this?” Kris invited.

From the other end of the table, Sue said, “All right. It looks like we need a comprehensive plan. Here we all are with either no way or just a vague way to preserve our independence and livelihood. Nik has likened our situation to that of lemmings. I prefer not to run into the sea and drown. Let's come up with some alternatives."

Nik had a pad and was making notes. Kris said, “Don't hold back. You know what brainstorming is, Alix?"

“Any idea, no matter how ridiculous, is considered,” Alix recited.

“What we all have in common is the sea,” Andy said. “Including Dani and Ky. Whatever we do will probably involve being on or near the water."

“I'm not a sailor,” Nik objected.

“You're a navigator,” Kris pointed out.

Nik nodded. “Very well."

“So we have to live or work near the sea, or both,” Sue clarified. “How can we make a living?"

“Where would we live?” Alix asked.

Nik made notes, pages of them. Kris made coffee, Andy spooned out more desserts and they talked into the night.

“God! What is it, 2 AM?” Alix groaned, standing up to stretch.

“Yeah, but we got a lot done,” Kris pointed out. “We'll revisit all this tomorrow and see if there are any major problems we missed."

“Let me get you guys ashore,” Andy said to Sue and Alix. “We'll see you whenever tomorrow. If it's not foggy, we'll go for a spin."

“Right. I'm pooped,” Sue agreed.

After they left, Nik and Kris cleaned up, and despite her fatigue, Nik started thinking amorous thoughts. “If you're too tired, just lay down and let me take care of you,” Nik murmured into Kris’ hair.

“You won't mind if I fall asleep?” Kris joked.

“You won't fall asleep until I want you to,” Nik promised.

“Mmm, sounds too good to pass up,” Kris sighed, pulling Nik down onto the bed.

“Just relax, my love,” Nik said. “I'll do all the work."

“I knew having a young lover was a smart idea,” Kris mumbled.

“Sshh."

As Andy entered the main lounge, she heard them quite clearly because they had left the door wide open. Peeking in, she saw an opportunity and quickly undressed. Nik's head bobbed between Kris's legs as she writhed luxuriously on her bed. Andy dropped to her knees next to Nik and waited, watching her technique with interest as Kris approached climax.

“Oh, yes, baby,” Kris gasped and Nik and Andy both grinned. “Ohhhh!” Kris groaned as the spasms began to shake her. As soon as the first orgasm was over, Nik backed nimbly out and Andy took her place.

Kris had no clue until Nik's mouth was on hers, and Kris was coming to Andy's tongue. “Oh, my God! Oh, my God!” Kris screamed but she was firmly in their control and Andy demanded her pleasure twice before releasing Kris to join in a loving three-way embrace.

“I can't believe you two did that to me,” Kris murmured, tasting herself on both women's lips. Then she watched them kiss each other above her in the bed.

“I suppose we're all going to hell."

“I'll ask Koko on Tuesday and let you know,” Nik promised.

“I'm sorry,” Kris said, “but I'm just so sleepy."

“You can make it up to us later. Come on, Nik, let's get ready for bed,” Andy said, giving her a hand.

Squeezed into the tiny head they whispered and giggled. Nik said, “She really went for that, both of us at once."

“Just as well it happened this way. If we'd tried to discuss it with her, she might have objected,” Andy guessed. “You want to sleep with her? I know you got up and left last night."

“It's a little crowded, being so tall. But if I do, she'll take me first thing when she wakes up,” Nik warned.

“It's okay. I was with her this morning,” Andy winked.

Nik put her arms around Andy. “I love you, Andy, for letting me love her. Being with you, both of you, is the most wonderful thing that ever happened to me.” She sighed and closed her eyes, resting her cheek on Andy's hair.

Andy smiled and hugged Nik close. “I think so, too."

CHAPTER 44

TotalNet News Ticker, November 28, 2006. Washington, DC. Senators—and Representatives-elect of the New Republican Nation have been invited to the Capitol for briefings by the Speaker of the House, the Senate Majority Leader and the Chairman of the New Republican Nation Party. They will be learning the agenda of proposed legislation, in detail, expected to be taken up by both Houses in the New Year.

* * * *

“Let's go over what we've accomplished. It's quite a lot,” Kris said.

Nik read off their latest sheet of notes. “Sue and Alix and I will contact Brenda Livingston and become shareholders in New Horizons, Ltd."

They all cheered themselves.

Nik read, “Andy will keep track of all legal aspects of California and Federal law, with particular attention to enforcement."

Andy added. “No one needs to do anything until a law is passed. The first would be Sue and Alix, because Frank would probably turn them in. The rest of us don't have to worry about enforcement for a while. California is now resisting, and will continue to resist, all laws negatively affecting women and girls."

Nik went on. “Kris will tutor me on all aspects of sailing because I know the least of any of you. Kris will also contact Brenda Livingston and ask her to start looking for a boat and/or marine business for us to buy and take over so that we can earn a living offshore and/or overseas. Sue and Alix will assist by surfing the web for similar opportunities as time permits.” She stopped and looked around. “Andy will pursue her Master Certificate and Kris and Sue will update theirs. All need to be international.” She flipped a page. “Each of us will make a list of all women we know who are now finding themselves in a squeeze. We will contact them and see if they wish to join us. If we have more than a half dozen apiece, we should give first priority to those with marine or technical skills, or women with daughters. Women with sons will not be invited at this time, because boys and men simply are not in as desperate a situation as women.” She stopped and nodded at Kris.

“Does anyone have anything else now?” Kris looked around to see everyone shaking their heads. “Nik will provide copies of all pertinent information to each of you via e-mail. As things develop and shake down, we'll keep each other informed and send an electronic bulletin at least once a week. Everyone needs to get their passports renewed by the end of the year. That's absolutely critical, as we have only a month left and the holidays are here. I suggest you take care of it in person, not by mail."

No one had any objections.

Kris nodded, satisfied. “Good. Meeting adjourned!"

* * * *

“Wasn't that great!” Andy enthused, flopping down in the lounge beside Kris on the couch. “We have everything organized, our friends are in on it with us, we're gonna have a life."

“If only we knew what it was,” Nik said cynically, tapping away at her laptop. “We're making a huge assumption here: that Brenda, Sue or someone will find us something to do indefinitely that will keep us safely out of the country. What can that be?"

“If I could choose, we'd find some private ferry owner who wants to retire, and buy it,” Andy said. “We could take Athena there, wherever it is, and live partly on her, partly on the ferry."

“If I could choose,” Kris said. “I'd buy one of those barefoot cruise ships and run it, like in the British Virgin Islands."

“That's a cool idea,” Andy agreed. “What would you do, Nik?"

“I'd haul the two of you down from your ivory tower. How will you educate your nieces in Singapore or Sweden, Kris? Are you willing to create an international incident to keep them and end up in a Turkish jail?"

“Spoilsport,” Andy griped. “Here I can hardly wait for tomorrow, and I hate Mondays, to get started, and you shoot down all our ideas."

Kris broke in, “Hey, you two. Knock it off. Now that we're finally alone again, I suggest we take advantage of it before we have to take Nik back."

“I hate going back,” Nik said sadly.

“Oh, so that's why you're cranky. Sorry, sweets,” Andy said. “What did you have in mind, Kris?” she asked, sliding over into Kris’ lap.

“I think the crew should take the Captain to bed,” Kris growled, teasing Andy's ear with her tongue.

“I rather thought you enjoyed having both of us at once,” Nik observed, shutting her computer off. She rose and gracefully knelt between Kris’ thighs and began to kiss her deeply.

“Mmmmm, let's go in the bedroom,” Kris groaned, “before I can't walk at all.” But she didn't move, and began to open Nik's shirt with one hand while reaching between Andy's legs with the other.

Andy pulled free. “Come on, don't make us carry you."

Nik stood up, too. “After you, Captain,” she said with a twinkle in her eye.

Kris surrendered and let them drag her away. They were just too much for her to resist.

* * * *

Later, when they were all pleasantly exhausted, Andy mused, “Ever wonder why this works?"

“What, all being in love?” Nik asked, caressing Kris’ back with her nails.

“Don't analyze it too much,” Kris warned. “What if we find out it's not supposed to?"

“It breaks every rule in the book. We're lesbians, and we're a threesome. Koko's gonna give you hell, Nik,” Andy predicted.

“Would it work if there were no pressures on women?” Nik wondered. “After all, with no pressures, we might not even have met. There would be plenty of ways for me to meet women. I've never wanted or even considered two lovers at one time, let alone all three agreeing to be together. It's because of this lousy war on women."

“You wouldn't love us, Nik? I think I'm gonna cry,” Andy pouted.

“I wouldn't have considered Kris, because she's military,” Nik stated. “And I wouldn't have looked at you twice, because you're such a tough little dyke. I hate that, usually."

“How did we get so lucky?” Kris wondered. “I mean, since neither of us deserves you.” She turned over and wrestled Nik under her. “You look and act like a snob, but you're really a slut, Gervais."

“I'm your slut, Captain,” Nik acknowledged. “Obviously I was wrong."

Kris told them, “Here's what we're doing: we're thinking and acting like a team, you know, all for one and one for all. No one can afford to be left out or hurt. Without this crisis, I would simply have said to Andy, let's look for friends somewhere else."

Andy said, “Or I would have tried like hell to find someone for you, Nik, because I waited so long for Kris. I would not have willingly shared. I could have insisted we not see you. But we all need each other, and I'm not only willing to make concessions, I love having you near us, and with us. Now that I know you, I don't want to give you up. If the problem was somehow solved tomorrow, and we could suddenly all do anything we wanted, I would still want you.” And with that, Andy pulled Nik up and kissed her. “I really love you, Nik."

Nik swallowed hard, but she couldn't stop the tears that trickled down her cheeks.

Kris sat up and pulled them both into her arms. “In case you couldn't tell, I love you both very much, too. I admit, at first I would have stayed away from you to please Andy, Nik. She came first, and God knows if she wants me, she deserves me, but now we are three lovers, not two, and each of us is essential to the others. I know it's not supposed to work, and it usually falls apart, but I think we have a very good chance of staying together."

Kris looked down at their faces. Their eyes were closed in contentment as she rocked them like babies. “One thing though."

Their eyes opened.

“Why don't you ever make love to each other?” Kris asked.

Both of them blushed and stammered.

“Uh, well, I ... was waiting for Nik to be totally comfortable,” Andy babbled.

“I really felt Andy kind of belongs to you,” Nik said, looking away.

“Are you shy? Do you think you need my permission?” Kris asked with a huge grin. “If this is going to be fair, we should each be lovers to the others. I won't push you, but it's only right. You guys aren't my harem. I was just kidding whenever I said anything like that."

Andy reached over and took Nik's hand. “We'll get there, honestly. You're sort of the lightning rod that attracted both of us, but you've seen us kiss and touch each other. We're not shy."

“We just need the right moment,” Nik said quickly.

“If it's a question of privacy, just say so,” Kris said. “I can make myself scarce."

“No, it's not that. We're just not quite ready to go all the way. But we will. Trust us,” Andy said.

“Okay,” Kris nodded. “But no holding back to please me. I don't need that. I want us all to be one."

“We already are, my love,” Nik said, kissing Kris and then Andy. Reluctantly she got out of the bed. “I guess we had better get underway, so you can take me home."

Andy jumped up. “This is your home, Nik. Isn't that right, Kris?"

Kris stood up and held them tight. “It certainly is, and the sooner you can be here all the time, the better."

CHAPTER 45

“Dani, look!” Ky said loudly. “You gotta see this! This is the best!"

Dani left the front window to see the letter Ky had gotten from their unauthorized TotalNet Account. She read it quickly over Ky's shoulder. “Damn! I wish we could keep it. Read it over with me, Ky, so we'll remember as much of it as possible."

Their eyes glued to the monitor, they heard nothing until the kitchen door slammed. “Shit!” Ky squealed.

“Delete! Delete!” Dani ordered. “I'll create a diversion.” She went out the door. “Is that you, Mom?"

Ky frantically tapped at her keyboard, then shut off the whole computer. She threw her backpack on her bed and yanked out schoolwork, which she spread around the room. Cautiously opening the door, she tiptoed to Dani's room and created a similar scene, hiding her cell-phone and the PDA in the usual places. Then she went downstairs to help Dani distract their mother.

It was two hours before they could discuss the letter again, because they had to help with dinner, eat, do the dishes and then have family devotions.

“God, that was close,” Dani said in a low voice, leaving her door halfway open. She sat on the bed so she could see the stairs. “We have to be more careful. What if she hadn't slammed the door?"

“Stop it,” Ky said. “They'd lock us up till our wedding days."

“Which would be in February, so we can start having babies,” Dani said grimly, but it made Ky giggle.

“But what about that letter, huh?” Ky said.

“Keep your voice down,” Dani warned. “It's super. I really wish she had to come get us now. It would be great to live on a big boat, or run a dive school or something like that, far, far away. I don't exactly know how we'd finish high school but it would have to be better than this."

“Must be some way to do it on the Internet. Should we look it up? Find out if you can go to high school electronically, like college?” Ky asked.

Dani shook her head. “No, because if we kept it, and we'd have to for it to do any good, and Mom or Dad checked our files, they'd get suspicious. Ask Aunt Kris to look it up or find someone to do it. Don't make any notes. We'll just have to remember."

“I know another problem,” Ky said. “We don't have any passports."

Dani looked at her. “I never thought of that, either. We'll have to ask her about that, too."

“This is so complicated,” Ky complained. “Why couldn't they just leave everything the way it was?"

“Being a kid is supposed to be easy,” Dani agreed. “That's what everyone says. But it's not."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, December 1, 2006. San Antonio, Texas. Officials at Lackland Air Force Base have announced that women will only be admitted to basic training classes once a quarter, instead of every three weeks with the men. There are no longer enough female recruits to justify personnel and facilities to train them on a regular basis.

* * * *

“Uh-oh,” Kris said, reading e-mail from Sue Whittington.

“Trouble?” Andy came over from the galley where she was preparing dinner.

“It could be. Check this out,” and Kris got up so Andy could read.

* * * *

Dear Kris;

Just wanted to say thank you for the lovely holiday weekend in San Francisco. Alix and I truly enjoyed everyone's company, and I know she'll be writing separately to thank you. I have contacted Brenda Livingston and Wesley Boggs and expect all the necessary paperwork to be completed well before the end of the year.

In retrospect, having had some time and privacy to think everything over, I must tell you that I feel you are making a terrible mistake in regard to your personal life. Normally I wouldn't meddle or even bring it up, but I feel there are implications for our organization which you have not considered.

I have no problem with same-sex relationships. I have no problem with my daughter being a lesbian. The only problems regarding either of these are practical ones, stemming from the political and legal difficulties we are all enduring. My concern is that if and when more people join us and become aware of your personal situation, it may call your leadership into question. I'm not saying it should, and I'm not saying I feel that way. After all, I have known you and Nik for years and I wouldn't question Andy's integrity or moral fiber simply based on the fact that she associates with you. To me, that speaks volumes.

My concern is that other people will judge you, and question your judgement, your morality and your integrity. I have visions of people saying things like, “Lesbians are all alike. All they think about is weird kinky sex. How can such a pervert run a business enterprise? What will our potential clients think of us?” If they think that, our clients might think it as well. You also have nieces at a very impressionable age. What will you tell them? I don't even know if they realize you are a lesbian. This could cause them even more trauma on top of the stress they are already experiencing.

You mentioned the endorphin high yourself, and I think you need to step back and carefully evaluate the implications of your relationship for everyone else whose lives you are bound to affect. Please reconsider what you are doing, or at least, how you will handle it. It may be wise not to make this common knowledge for now, or ever. And if you decide to only acknowledge Andy, I don't know what that would do to Nik, who worships you. I have never seen her like this and if you break her heart I will strangle you with my bare hands.

I'm not only saying this because I have a daughter in love with one of your lovers, but I will willingly admit it's part of what made me sit down and think hard about it. As for Alix and me, we've thrown all we have into New Horizons. We're with you for the long haul. I will trust you not to allow your own pleasure to interfere with the common good, but I would feel a lot better to know you have given this issue at least as much thought as I have, and that you are prepared to deal properly and professionally with any problems it may cause.

I have already written a similar letter to Nik, and I assume you will discuss the matter with her. As a favor to me, I wish you would meet with a counselor or therapist and examine your motives and then act accordingly so that no one will be hurt.

Love, nothing less!

Sue

* * * *

“Oh, God,” Andy breathed. “This is awful. I have to admit, I never thought about a lot of this stuff myself.” She looked up at Kris. “What are we gonna do?"

“Right now? Nothing. I think we should take her advice and think about it. I'm not inclined to abandon or disavow either of you. Nik trusts us, and to say, ‘Sorry, oops, mistake,’ would be devastating, not to mention dishonest.” She rubbed her upper lip. “Speaking of Nik, she'll get something from Sue today, and she's seeing Koko tomorrow. I suppose we ought to brace for more of the same."

“That will be hell and damnation, not business dealings,” Andy guessed.

Kris almost smiled. “Know any counselors or therapists? I think Sue is right. I need one, even if not for the reasons she suggested."

“Why then?"

Kris rested her head on her hands. “Because I think I'm going to be very depressed. Sue is right to bring it up. I'm not angry with her. She's ten years older than I and her perspective as a straight, married mother is very different. If we weren't about to try to launch something, we could just go on and have our little threesome and keep it to ourselves or come out and weather the storm, because it would only be about us. But it isn't. Have you told anyone?"

“Not about Nik. I'm out and everyone knows I live with you. I don't tell people you're my lover. I don't have to,” Andy said. “Frankly, I'm kind of pissed that she suggests we're anything but sincere. Yes, it's unusual, but it's not crazy. I'm not playing a game here, and I know neither of you is, either."

“No, we're not. I'm more sad than angry that she doesn't understand what we mean to Nik and each other, and that our intentions are to be permanent and faithful. I mean, I feel married to both of you. If we could be married, I would propose to both of you. We could all propose to each other. All of our intentions are honorable. I wasn't planning to tell anyone, but mostly because I don't know anyone to tell, not because I'm ashamed or have ulterior motives."

Andy agreed instantly. “I would like to be married, too, and I think perhaps to soften the blow for Nik, and for ourselves, now is the time to exchange rings and promises, even if it's just the three of us and the cats for witnesses."

At that Kris’ face brightened considerably. “Excellent idea! We'd better discuss this with Nik on Friday—"

“It's gonna have to be sooner than that,” Andy cut her off. “You don't think she isn't gonna call us all in tears after she gets Sue's e-mail or after she has lunch with Koko, do you?"

“You're probably right. Okay, let's make a formal commitment, if Nik is willing, and do damage control. We don't tell anyone else, we do sit down with Nik and warn her not to, although that may not be necessary after today. We avoid situations in which I have to acknowledge you but not her, so no more church, and no three-way dancing or lesbian get-togethers, not that we've been doing any of that."

“No, let's not start,” Andy agreed. “I don't have time anyway. Do your nieces know about you?"

“Dani does. She came out to me this summer herself, and she was beside herself, so I had to,” Kris explained. “I haven't told her about you or Nik, but she's bright. She'll have guessed about you. I won't mention it, though."

“So Dani's a baby dyke. I guess it's not too surprising. Will you deny it if she asks?” Andy asked.

“For now, yes. Until further notice, I want no one knowing anything more about the three of us. We have a low profile already. Let's keep it that way, fall back and regroup, and develop a plan."

Andy nodded. “Sounds good to me. And Kris, I think when Nik calls tonight, which could be any minute, you better offer to go up there tomorrow. I have a feeling lunch with Koko is gonna tear her up. Give her an extra day this week. Take my car and come back Wednesday."

“Andy, you're an angel. Let's see what she says."

* * * *

“She wants to see you,” Nik announced, and then she shut the front door and let Kris hold her.

“Sshh, it's going to be fine, baby. I'll see her if that's what she wants. Come sit and tell me about it,” Kris soothed.

“Let me change. Come with me. I don't want you out of my sight,” Nik pleaded, taking Kris by the hand.

As Nik removed her suit and got into sweats, she gave Kris a rundown on her meeting with Koko. “Thank goodness I had the e-mail from Sue and we talked last night, before I went there. I would have been completely devastated. She thinks you're the big, bad wolf, and you've somehow mesmerized me and Andy into becoming your love slaves.” Her voice was muffled as she pulled a tee-shirt and sweatshirt over her head.

“Mmmm, I like that idea,” Kris grinned, leaning on one arm on Nik's bed. “Go on."

“She even gave me a card for you. I'll get it in a moment.” Nik sat down and put on socks and running shoes. “She says there is no good reason why one person isn't enough for another. I tried to explain that we were all lovers, although that isn't strictly true quite yet, but I think that only made it worse."

“Uh-huh,” Kris encouraged, not wanting to divert Nik's train of thought.

“The basic problem is, Koko doesn't believe such a thing is possible. She feels humans are too flawed to manage more than one intimate relationship successfully. While the church has long since acknowledged that any two people have the right to marry, they draw the line at three. To them that's abuse, an orgy, unfaithfulness, or all of the above. Koko says someone will always feel left out or neglected, and whoever is most powerful is the abuser. That's you, and while she invited you to call her, she's quite certain you won't.” Nik stopped, exhausted. Her shoulders slumped. “Oh. Kris, I know you would never abuse me. Sue thinks I'll get hurt, Koko thinks I'm a fool, and I admit I haven't shown good judgement regarding women until now, but I am so sure of you and Andy."

Kris took Nik in her arms. “Will you marry us, Nik?” she asked softly.

Nik looked at her. “What? We can't!"

“Yes, we can. We'll marry ourselves to each other. Andy wants us to have rings, and if you'll join with us, we'll do it this weekend. If you aren't ready, we'll wait for you. We won't do it without you."

Nik looked into Kris’ eyes for a very long time. “Yes, I will marry both of you."

Kris all but squeezed the breath out of her. “I love you so much, Nik, and Andy will ask you again, herself. And then we'll make some vows, light candles, read from the Bible or whatever you want, and drink champagne. I wish it could be more, but now I'm determined to make a commitment to both of you right away."

Nik was crying. “You're so wonderful, Kris. I don't think you could have picked a better time. If you aren't afraid, I won't be, either. I want to be with Andy and you for the rest of my life."

“Then you will be. Now where's that card? I'll call Koko right now, and make a date."

* * * *

Koko hung up the phone and looked at Thad, slightly stunned. “It was Kris. She says she'll see me at my convenience."

“That doesn't sound to me like a woman with a guilty conscience,” he observed carefully.

“She'll be back up here Thursday so we've planned it for then, tentatively. We both have to check our calendars,” Koko reported, sitting down heavily. She wiped Jordan's chin and resumed eating her dinner, keeping an eye on each child. “Jon, move your milk away from the edge of the table, please,” she said wearily.

“You have a couple days to get ready then,” Thad said reasonably. “Don't create a monster before you're certain, sweetheart. Josh, hold your knife horizontally, remember? Look."

“I hardly know what to say to her. I thought she'd laugh it off and tell Nik to stay away,” Koko explained. “She must be totally amoral, just thinks nothing is wrong."

“You may have to re-examine this, Koko,” Thad said quietly. “She may have totally honorable intentions. Tell me again where Andy fits in all this."

“According to Nik, they're all in it together, equally sharing ... everything.” She shuddered. “It gives me the creeps."

“Don't go in assuming there's a victim. Let Kris do all the talking, you know how. If she's doing anything she's ashamed of, she'll babble, explain way too much and trip herself up. You won't have to do a thing,” he advised. “Jordan! Don't throw that. Put it down."

“And then what?” Koko asked. “What if she's sincere, and the real problem is, it just can't work? She won't listen and if she doesn't, they won't either."

“You'd better cross that bridge when you come to it. Try to keep an open mind. God works in mysterious ways, so let God work. Pray about it and take a good attitude with you to meet her. Who knows what exactly is being created here?"

“Maybe you should go,” Koko said with a wan smile.

“Nope. I don't have ‘The Reverend’ in front of my name. This is your bailiwick, Pastor. But I know you'll get it worked out somehow. I believe in you, baby. You know that,” he grinned and blew her a kiss.

Koko had to smile, too. “I appreciate that, but this time I may be in over my head."

CHAPTER 46

“All right, Kris, I got you a list of properties and businesses, and I'm sending both a fax and a file, so you can handle it however you want. I tried not to use parameters too restricting to the search, so there are a few doozies in there. I left them, just in case."

“That's great, Brenda. I'll ask Wesley to give me a current breakdown of our assets so we can see where we stand and if we need loans how to handle them and so on,” Kris told her.

“Uh-huh. I got to warn you about one thing, though. I know you'll put whatever you buy under the company's name, but you have to be very careful if or how you let your name be connected with it. Once your nieces fly the coop, law enforcement agencies will do searches on your name, and if you stay in one spot in any country that extradites, say hello to prison stripes."

Kris winced. “I'll keep my name out of it, then. We'll use people my family never heard of as company officers. I can disappear myself altogether."

“I can set you up holding companies if you need to,” Brenda offered.

“After we decide which way to go, we'll certainly discuss that,” Kris promised her. “I don't like to work outside the law, but the situation leaves me no choice. I have to provide for them and insure their freedom even if I have to go to prison."

“It's my job to keep you out of prison, and that's what I'm gonna do, as long as you mind what I tell you. Hear?” Brenda insisted.

“I hear you, Brenda, and I intend to follow your advice. I won't be long discussing this with the board of directors, and we'll get back to you,” Kris said.

She concluded the call so she could get at her fax and computer, and almost immediately the machine began to print out. Kris stood over it eagerly, wondering if the paper held the key to her future.

There were three pages, and Kris sat down with a cup of coffee and a magic marker at the dining table. Immediately she had to laugh. “A Bohemian circus. Sounds like fun but I lack the skills."

There was a yacht brokerage in the Bahamas but it was way out of their financial league. Kris crossed it out.

Next came an Amazon River barge business. Athena probably couldn't figure in the operation, but they could afford it and run it. That might mean it wasn't making any money. Kris marked it “possible."

Someone was looking for investors for a new sea and air ferry service that ran from Papua New Guinea to Northern Australia, and from one side of the Gulf of Carpentaria to the other. Kris circled it.

A small marina on the Gulf of Arabia was out of the question. Women wouldn't be welcome or able to attract business in that region.

There were a few air charter services she crossed off immediately.

One intriguing offer was from a British noblewoman, who wanted to crew an antique frigate and exhibit it around the world, raising money for some obscure charity. It sounded bizarre but Kris didn't discount it.

Another possibility was working for an Antarctic tour company based in New Zealand, that was expanding their business and had called for a complete crew for a new ship. They might accept a crew, or most of one, offered intact.

The last one Kris considered feasible was an air courier service in Scandinavia. It was small enough to afford and it might be possible to add sea service using Athena, at least in summer. She thought their chances of truly succeeding with any of them were slim, but worth looking into.

When Andy came home that evening, Kris pounced on her. “Look at these and see if you agree with what I discarded and what I kept. Then let's rank the keepers and shoot it out to Nik and Sue."

“I'm game,” Andy agreed, and she sat right down without changing out of her uniform, while Kris brought her a beer. “Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh. Too bad about the marina. How old a frigate, exactly? What extradition treaties do we have with Australia? How much English do they speak in Scandinavia? Uh-uh, okay.” She passed the list back to Kris. “There's my assessment. Let me go change."

Kris looked at the list. Andy liked the Scandinavian and Amazon enterprises best, with the Australian and British frigate third and fourth. Kris liked the Australian one for distance, and the frigate next, depending on age and condition of the frigate. It was important that they not run afoul of the laws of any other nations, too.

“I'm sending it out. With any luck we'll get responses from the others tonight, and I can contact Brenda tomorrow."

“Don't forget this was only our first try. New businesses come on the market every day,” Andy told her.

“You're right. Let's not leap into anything.” Kris fired up her TotalNet Service. “Here's e-mail from the girls.” She opened it. “Uh-oh."

“What now?” Andy asked, peeling off her turtleneck, which replaced the dress shirt and tie in winter.

“They don't have passports."

“Shit. Well, leave that to me. I'll ask around tomorrow,” Andy promised.

“You be careful,” Kris warned. “That's serious stuff."

“I know. I'm pretty sure I would need birth certificates. Can you get them?"

Kris looked at her. “I don't know."

“Try."

* * * *

“Uh-oh,” Dani said to Ky. “She needs our birth certificates. I think Daddy has them locked up."

“I'll look,” Ky volunteered. “Maybe I can jimmy the lock."

“Getting in his desk is gonna be a problem. We're not home alone enough to go through it all,” Dani told her.

“Let's first see if the desk is open, and then where the stuff is. Mom is next door and probably won't be home for maybe fifteen minutes. Be my lookout,” Ky said, heading down the hall to her parents’ bedroom.

“Wait, I need to get in position,” Dani ordered. She went into the bathroom and cracked the window that looked across the space between the houses. “Okay, go!"

Ky returned less than ten minutes later. “I got in with a letter opener, but it's no use. It's in a safe with a combo lock. No way,” she shook her head.

“Dammit,” Dani sighed. “I'll tell her right away. There might be something else she can do.” She brought up her account and sent the e-mail quickly lest her mother return and use the phone. “I hope this doesn't screw things up too bad."

“She'll think of something.” Ky was totally certain of her aunt's abilities.

* * * *

At the other end, Kris read the e-mail to Andy, who asked, “Where were they born? Dayton?"

Kris had to think. “No, they were living with Cindy's mother when Dani was born. That was Akron, and Ky was born in Paducah. The grocery chain has moved Harry several times."

“Okay. I'll ask some people I know. They've been helping women sort of underground for about three years. This is what they do,” Andy said confidently.

“Will it cost?” Kris asked.

“Possibly. Does it matter?"

Kris shook her head. “Not at all."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, December 2, 2006. Islamabad, Pakistan. Religious leaders, sensing the time and spiritual climate are propitious, are preparing to send missionaries of Islam to the United States as guests of the Islamic National Coalition, which is taking up collections in mosques throughout the United States to help fund their trip.

* * * *

Sue opened the file Kris had sent. Her heart raced a little as she printed it out. She knew a dramatic change was on the horizon for herself and Alix.

As Sue paged through the list she wondered why they had rejected the tour operation in South Africa, but other than that, she agreed with their choices. She left the list for Alix and went to start dinner.

Alix was late. “I'm sorry, Mom, but I had to drive into the mall and go around and around. Some guy was following me again."

“Why didn't you call?” Suzanne demanded.

“I couldn't stop. I know you don't like me to drive and talk. Anyway, it was well-lighted. I came out the other side and drove home the long way, finally. What's this?” she asked, spotting the list on the table.

“Kris sent that. Take a look. She wants an answer tonight if possible."

“Okay,” Alix agreed, dragging her backpack to her room.

Alix went over the list and handed it back with a shrug. “If I could choose, I'd go to an English-speaking country where I could keep going to school."

“You prefer New Zealand and Australia, then?” Sue made a note.

“Yeah, but not going to school and having an adventure definitely beats going back to Texas and pretending to be straight.” Without missing a beat Alix asked, “Who's Nik's lover, Mom?"

Sue looked at her daughter. “Isn't it enough to know she has one? Why do you have to know who?"

“It's because Nik doesn't say, ‘I'm in love with a woman named Mary who works at the zoo,’ or whatever. Everyone who knows, or seems to know, is so vague, it makes me think there's definitely something strange going on. It makes me feel cut out of the loop and it gets on my nerves. Who could Nik be involved with that no one can tell me?"

“Perhaps Nik's afraid you'll try to change her mind or try to approach that person. Her mind's made up. If you can accept it, and not pursue it with Nik, then she'll tell you,” Sue said. “Can you do that? Can you accept that Nik won't be romantically involved with you?"

“Mom, I wouldn't pretend to like it, but I already know that! What is the big deal about who? That makes me think she's ashamed and knows the person is wrong! What is it, a man or something? Is she bi?” Alix didn't even bother to hide her anger and frustration.

“If you will give me your word to accept the situation and handle it like a grown woman, which means either you don't discuss it with her at all, or at the most, you congratulate her, I will tell you,” Sue said.

“I just knew you knew,” Alix ground out. “I suppose when I give you my word, and you tell me, I'll understand why no one just came out and told me."

“Do you give your word, Alix?” Suzanne pressed her daughter, “or do you want to let it go for now?"

“Tell me. I give you my word. I just want it over with. You want me to move on? Let's do it.” She folded her hands and looked her mother in the eye. “Who is Nik with?"

“Nik is with Kris,” Suzanne said gently.

Alix gaped. “I ... I can't believe Andy would just let her go! I mean, she has to know, right? And she isn't even upset?"

Sue reached for Alix’ hand. “I know this is very hard to hear, and I can hardly grasp the situation myself, but Nik is also with Andy. They are all together, Alix.” She watched Alix to see what she would do.

“Oh. Well, I can't compete with that,” she said dully. Then she put her head down on the table and cried.

CHAPTER 47

Looking straight into the camera as she walked along the beach, Ari Basheera said, “We're here in San Diego searching for America's most wanted. No, not murderers, terrorists, dictators, rapists or even industrialists who pollute entire ecosystems. America's most wanted are women and girls. Women and girls who have disappeared from America's heartland, and who are hiding here, or in other resistant West Coast states, or passing through on their way to a different life. Over the next few weeks we'll visit several West Coast cities, meeting and interviewing desperate women on the run or in hiding and the people who work in organizations which have sprung up to help them. We'll also interview their pursuers; husbands and fathers equally desperate to find mothers and daughters, sisters and wives, and bounty hunters who assist the families of men left behind. Finally, you'll meet lesbians who are passing for straight and the gay men who help them. Come with us as we examine the latest American sociological phenomenon: the vanishing woman."

“Cut!” Mac said. “Okay, let's do it a couple more times, and we'll try some of the ocean footage at sunset as well. But it looked great, Ari."

“Man, this is some story,” Teri said as she checked light and speed. “That Senator's gonna go bonkers."

“Yeah, I wonder if he really wants to find women or if he'd just as soon they got lost and stayed there,” Will remarked.

Ari grinned. “Senator Jones wants to be a hero. He figures that by hunting down these women he'll get lots of gratitude votes. He doesn't respect or even like women, but he will use them to aid his own cause."

“So glad I'm not an American,” Teri added. “Even as a foreigner, I get so much grief I feel I should wrap myself in the Union Jack whenever I go out."

“We'll be getting ID cards by January,” Ari told her. “All of us, to wear all the time. This is becoming a police state, and we're wasting far too much time extricating ourselves from lawmen and evangelists in the Heartland."

* * * *

“Thank you for agreeing to be interviewed, Ms. Smith,” Ari said in a comforting tone, working to put the woman at ease. Even with guaranteed anonymity, most women were unwilling to have their altered voice, size or gestures recorded.

“I think it's important,” a hesitant female voice said. “The world needs to know what they're doing to us."

“Describe your journey here, if you would,” Ari said gently.

“We left home in the middle of the night. I cut my hair and ... my daughter's. We took my car, but I abandoned it just before daybreak. I had bus tickets we got on-line, and we wore baseball caps and didn't talk to anyone. We rode three days without getting off until we got here. Then we went to a women's center."

“Where do you live now?” Ari asked.

“We're in a safe house. They're getting us fake ID so I can work and rent an apartment. We hardly have any money. I had to leave it all behind,” the woman's voice broke.

“Why did you leave?” Ari wanted to know.

“My husband became abusive and demanding. He became an Oath-Taker out of the blue about two years ago. He took my paycheck, my checkbook, my car keys and all my credit cards.” The anguished woman seemed to gain confidence as she spoke. “He and my son began harassing me and my seven year-old daughter like we were slaves. She started thinking that being a girl is a terrible sin, and she still wakes up crying, afraid her daddy will come for her and make her wash dishes all night like he used to when he said she was bad. But she wasn't! She's a good girl. She's my angel,” the woman's voice trailed off into a sob again.

Ari let her pull herself together before the next question. “What will you do if the laws prohibiting women from living without a male guardian are passed?"

“The center will help us get fake documentation for permits to live apart, if the authorities find a way to enforce that law. But I hope they won't.” A faint laugh crept into the woman's voice. “There are an awful lot of us."

After a commercial, Ari appeared with another woman, in an office this time. The second woman was also totally disguised.

Ari began, “I'm here with the director of a women's assistance center in San Diego. We'll just call her ‘Carla.’ The organization is less than a year old, and is an offshoot of a woman's self-help program that began at a local NOW chapter. It is completely underground and has no name.” She turned to the vague figure of a woman seated behind the desk. “Thank you for agreeing to talk to us. Would you like to briefly describe what it is you do, or try to do, for these women on the run?"

A tinny, mechanical voice replied, “Our goals are simple: to keep women from being caught by their husbands or whoever is after them, to find them jobs and places to live, and if they need to get out of the country, we get them out. Some women have relatives overseas, and if so, we help them get there."

“How do you go about these activities? Clearly some of them are illegal, or will be,” Ari said.

“Carla” snorted derisively. “Like it matters! We forge documents, marry some of them to imaginary men, create phony paperwork, develop false IDs. No apologies. These women are being hunted like animals. We've got women in pairs who monitor each other all day and all night. One doesn't check in, the other knows right away. Sometimes we find them, sometimes we don't."

“Tell me about these armbands you're wearing,” Ari asked holding up a thick, pink elasticized band for the camera.

“We're trying to get everyone to wear one. It tells pursuers that someone is looking out for this woman. A lot of us are decoys. Many of us aren't being chased but we wear them to keep the community aware of the problem. If any woman wearing one of these disappears, we're after her."

“What do you do when you find a woman who has been taken back?” Ari wanted to know.

“We find her another place to live and another identity. We're trying to get all the women a cell-phone and have them keep it on 911. It's still illegal to kidnap in California, so the police will respond,” the anonymous woman said.

“Have you ever apprehended a pursuer?” Ari asked. “In the course of tracking down a woman?"

“Yes, that happens on occasion,” ‘Carla’ admitted.

“And how do you deal with these men?” Ari followed up.

“No comment."

“Do you have any message for the men who are hunting for missing female relatives?” Ari invited.

“Yes. If a woman leaves home, she has a good reason. If she comes to us, she's under our protection. Don't interfere,” the shadowy director warned.

The camera cut back to Ari on the beach against the sunset, her dark hair lifted by the breeze. “What the agency director did not admit to, and in fact this particular agency may not have taken such actions, are the rather life-changing alterations some of the hunters have suffered. These women, looking after women, take their mission very seriously.” Ari waited a beat, then went on. “Join us next week for a visit with some men who have lost track of their wives and daughters, their sisters and even their grandmothers, America's new most wanted. Until then, this is Ari Basheera reporting from San Diego."

* * * *

Cindy clicked off the TV, a look of disgust on her face. “What is wrong with those women? Why don't they see how their husbands love them?"

Harry shook his head. He wasn't going there. Some women didn't get the message, and so they would be punished. Harry wasn't going out to search for lost sheep.

“If these women would hear the words of the church, and accept Jesus as their personal savior they would see how women are being cared for and treated better than they ever have been. It's just outrageous,” Cindy concluded. “I'm going to check on the girls."

“Just be thankful that they have finally accepted their roles, “Harry said. “I know you were worried about it for a long time."

“You're right, of course. I can't seem to dissuade them that Kris is a poor example, but at least she's under control for the moment. Have you thought about letting her call them on Christmas?"

“Oh, I probably will. I don't think there was any harm done last time,” he said amiably.

“Good. Maybe this time we'll find out something. I think she was in Hawaii or Alaska last time, and I think she'll spend some time in the Caymans as well, especially in the winter."

“You're probably right,” Harry said. It was so much easier.

Cindy kissed him and went upstairs.

“Time for bed,” she announced. “I assume all your homework is done?"

“Yes, Mom,” Ky said, coming out of the bathroom. “Tomorrow is dance class, don't forget."

“Mrs. Miller will get you from the Y,” Cindy told her.

Cindy put her head in the door of her older daughter's room. “Dani, is your apron almost done for home ec?"

Dani bit back the smart remark that threatened to burst from her lips and said, “The pattern is done and the pieces are cut out. I'll put it together in class tomorrow."

“May I see?"

Dani obligingly unwrapped the cloth roll. “Here you go."

Cindy regarded it dubiously. “I don't know about the pattern.” Dani had chosen a dark blue material with stars and planets. “It isn't very feminine."

“Ms. Gruber said it was fine,” Dani said simply.

“Isn't she married?” Cindy asked.

“I don't know. Why?” Dani responded.

“I think she is, and you should call her Mrs.,” Cindy instructed.

“Well, she's a teacher, and she told us Ms., and I thought it would be disrespectful not to call her what she told us,” Dani said innocently.

Cindy shook her head. “Of course you must be respectful. Just be aware that it's an inappropriate title and a Christian woman would never use it."

“Yes, Mom. I know,” Dani replied.

“Put the apron away. I'm sure it's very nice if the teacher said so. Good night, dear,” Cindy said with a kiss.

Dani kissed her mother's cheek. “'Night, Mom."

After she crawled into bed and put out the light, Dani said under her breath, “What an idiot."

CHAPTER 48

TotalNet News Ticker, December 6, 2006. Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. Statistics compiled by the American Council of Churches for the first half of 2006 indicate that fewer than 10% of all seminarians in the United States are female, down from over 52% in the year 2000. Results of a survey on this subject revealed that women do not become ministers because they fear for their personal safety, and because they perceive placement opportunities to be extremely limited.

* * * *

“Andy! What beautiful flowers!” Nik a cried, running up to the wheelhouse as Andy backed them out of Palo Alto and Kris cast off and coiled lines. “You're so thoughtful! I love them and I love you!"

Andy grinned foolishly as Nik embraced her and then kissed her deeply. “Mmmm ... I love you, too, Nik. Is Kris coming up?"

“Yes, in just a moment. She's stowing our gear,” Nik said with a self-conscious smile as she heard the unaccustomed jargon coming from her own lips.

“My little sailor girl,” Andy joked. “I suppose you'll expect to be an officer after we get married."

“I'm already the second mate,” Nik joked.

“Stop it. We're all supposed to be equal,” Kris said as she joined them. She grabbed Andy, kissed her and said, “Didn't you want to have a little chat with Nik?"

“I sure do. Come below to the lounge, Nik. Kris can take the helm for a while.” She gave Nik a hand and led her back down the ladder.

“What is it, Andy?” Nik asked as they entered the paneled living space.

“Just come sit right here,” Andy, said, guiding Nik to the couch. “And let me fix the lights and the music."

When she was satisfied with the atmosphere, Andy turned to Nik, who sat with her hands folded on her lap, watching curiously. “I always wanted to do this properly,” Andy said, taking a deep breath. Going to one knee before Nik, she took the younger woman's hand and said, “Will you do me the honor of having me for one of your wives?"

Nik's face glowed with happiness. “Oh, Andy! How lovely of you to ask so formally! I would be very honored to marry you, and Kris.” She pulled Andy onto the couch with her. “Even though you already knew I would.” And Nik leaned over and kissed her very tenderly, very lovingly, until she began to feel very aroused. “You are so sweet,” she whispered into their kiss.

“No, you're sweet, and lovely, and utterly gorgeous. I can't believe I have two fantastic women in my life. I hope you'll like everything I have planned,” Andy told her.

“If these flowers are any indication, tomorrow and Sunday will be spectacular,” Nik said, for she had seen the wide variety of flowers on every surface in the lounge and galley, in the staterooms and even the baths.

“Spectacular on a modest scale and on short notice,” Andy agreed. “Did you bring an outfit?"

“I have my good blue suit,” Nik nodded. “Although I want to do this again in Hawaii or some other tropical location someday, to celebrate an anniversary and share this with others. If any others ever approve,” she remarked darkly.

“I don't care if they never do. All for one and one for all,” Andy said, giving Nik a bone-cracking squeeze, which dissolved into a warm embrace. “Mmm ... oh, Nik, Nik, Jesus, I want you,” Andy groaned.

Nik herself was busily exploring the wonders hidden inside Andy's shirt. Working a couple of buttons open, Nik managed to reach a warm, hard nipple, which she massaged gently between thumb and forefinger. Kris was not so amply endowed and Nik immediately appreciated the contrast. “Andy, touch me,” Nik whispered, drawing Andy's tongue into her mouth, Andy's hand between her thighs.

“Hello, down there!” Kris hollered from the wheelhouse. “I sure could use something hot to drink!"

The lovers jumped instantly to their feet, tangled their legs together and fell in a heap back into the couch. Nik whooped with laughter, unable to get up. Deliberately Andy disengaged them, shaking her head with amusement. “I guess we know who the boss is, don't we?” Raising her voice she shouted, “We'll be right up, lover!"

“I'm so glad we agree on that,” Nik said wryly, kissing Andy again and holding her close. “I guess we can consummate this later. Let's bring Kris some tea and sit with her, and she can tell you all about her meeting with Koko."

“Was it bad?” Andy asked, rising to follow her fiance.

“Let her tell you,” Nik said.

Up in the wheelhouse, they squeezed in on either side of Kris and shut the doors and ports to save heat. “Tell me about Koko,” Andy demanded.

“Oh! Well, that was fun.” Kris said. “We're not going to hell, though. We don't even have to repent of our evil, because we're saved by faith, not works."

“That's good news. I never pushed the envelope quite so hard before, I guess,” Andy said, sipping her coffee.

“But we can never be married, we'll be ridiculed and despised by the rest of society and we'll set a bad example for children who know about us, although any parent with brains would keep their kid away from us,” Kris went on, as if were all old hat. “One of us is a conniving, selfish hedonist who likes to use the other two who are foolish and easily led. Eventually the delicate balance we think we have will be ruined and we'll be torn apart by strife and jealousy."

“Gee. What should we do?” Andy asked.

“Nothing. We don't have to. We'll be jaded and disgusted with each other and ourselves in less than a year when we learn to our sorrow that we only did it out of lascivious desire and a blatant disregard for Christian and social standards. But Koko still loves us and will welcome us back when we learn the error of our ways."

Andy stared at her. “Did she say we can't go to church?"

“Not at all. But she assumes we haven't been and won't come because we're ashamed and too busy in bed, which is the only thing we all have in common. Nik is blind, Andy is afraid to lose me and I'm a user. Take the helm a minute, would you, Nik?” Kris asked, which put Nik between Kris and Andy.

“Now Nik, I know I asked you this before, but you're closest to Koko and most involved with your church. Would you prefer to delay this commitment? I will understand and nothing would have to change,” Kris assured her.

“Me, too,” Andy said quickly. “I would understand, Nik."

Nik's eyes were on the dark water before her but she glanced to either side, to look into their eyes, however briefly. “No, I have accepted your proposals. My relationship with you is the only thing I can be sure of. When I lose my job, my home, my family and my church, you'll still be my spouses. I will marry you."

“We've put our fates in Andy's hands for this weekend, Nik, I gave her free rein to arrange whatever she could. I hope you're all right with that,” Kris said.

“I trust both of you. I will be satisfied with anything we can do to establish our new life together,” Nik said. “Where will we start?"

“Some of it is a surprise,” Andy told them both. “But we need to be dressed and ashore by nine AM."

“Goodness! No late night fooling around then. Everyone tucked in and lights out by 11 PM,” Kris joked.

“Then let's have early fooling around,” Nik said. “I don't want to waste a minute of my wedding weekend."

“Let me take the wheel now,” Andy requested, scooting Nik over. She settled herself and turned to a starboard heading.

Kris looked at the compass and then at her lover. “Andy, where are you taking us?” she asked.

“You put yourselves in my hands,” Andy grinned, “so we're going to Sausalito."

* * * *

Andy's foresight allowed them to moor at a marina with a beautiful view, where they could all get off and stretch their legs while admiring a fairy village hillside, all decorated for Christmas. There were dinner reservations at an Italian restaurant overlooking the harbor, although it was too misty to see San Francisco. Then came a leisurely stroll back to Athena in plenty of time for a sensuous evening together.

“Andy, you are such a darling, taking care of us the way you do,” Kris said as they got into bed.

“Take her first, Kris,” Nik urged. “I love to watch you."

“You love to get all worked up,” Andy clarified smugly.

“I can't argue,” Nik smiled, caressing Kris’ legs as Kris slid over on top of Andy and spread Andy's legs with her own. Andy thrust up to meet her, and Kris smiled. “You waited again, didn't you?"

“Always,” Andy sighed.

Kris grinned and humped Andy gently for a while as they explored one another with hungry tongues. Finally the urgency of Andy's moans signaled her readiness. To Nik's amusement, Kris moved over enough for Andy to reach up between her legs, and with apparent disregard for Andy's suffering, made Andy satisfy her first, which Andy did most willingly.

But then Kris slid under Andy and, pressing the small of Andy's back down with her free hand, Kris caressed Andy's swollen, needy clit to repeated shattering climaxes, the intensity of which made Andy scream until the sound echoed in their ears.

“Kris! Kris! Aaaaaiiiiiieee!” she shrieked as she spasmed wildly atop the larger woman, who smiled and demanded all the pleasure that Andy had to give. Then Kris held Andy under her again, kissing her softly and whispering her name with such love that it brought tears to Nik's eyes.

“Oh, Andy, baby, I love you so,” Kris breathed into Andy's ear. “My sweet, adorable woman."

“Mmm, oh, Kris, that was so good,” Andy sighed. “Let me watch you with Nik now."

“I'd like to see that, myself,” Nik said, her voice husky and shaking as Kris turned and drew her close.

As she had with Andy, Kris slowly and tenderly built Nik's need to a nearly unendurable level, and when Nik began to beg Kris to touch her, Kris urged her down between her legs, where, since Kris had been making love to Andy, Nik found Kris more than ready once again. “Oh, yes, darling,” Kris groaned, “right there, just like that, yes, lover,” but then she spoke no more because Andy's mouth was on hers, speeding her toward even greater pleasure than before, the pleasure of a woman at either end.

After Kris’ orgasm had burst from her into Nik, Kris moved quickly to return the favor, sliding down the bed until her face was hidden between Nik's elegant thighs. Nik began to moan in desperate delight as Kris strong tongue and lips found and exploited her most sensitive places. Andy then covered Nik's lips with her own, and caressed her nipples at the same time, so that poor Nik had no choice but to come and come until she was limp in their arms.

Kris slid up between them and said, “You know, there's an ancient saying in the Middle East."

“Tell us,” Andy sighed, stretching and then cuddling back against Kris.

“'Never leave a woman's bed until she has had more pleasure than you,'” Kris quoted.

“You may go now,” Nik quipped.

“Yes. Except for the fact that we'll never let you go, you've earned your freedom for at least a week,” Andy agreed.

“Thanks for letting me sleep in my own bed,” Kris grinned, ruffling Andy's hair.

“Our bed,” Andy corrected.

Kris nodded. “Yes. Our bed."

* * * *

Athena rode gently on the swells in the harbor of Sausalito. On the console in the wheelhouse, in a ceramic bowl, three rings waited in water dipped from San Francisco Bay. The hills of the picturesque little city were their backdrop, Angel Island half-visible in the chill mist in front of them.

A neatly-lettered card was taped to each bulkhead so that all three women could read and recite their vows at once. Jacko and Teddy sat on the wide bench seat and looked at birds. There were no other witnesses but God.

Had anyone been watching through binoculars, from the marina, for example, it's doubtful they would have realized they were witnessing a private, three-way marriage. It looked like nothing more than an intense conversation, perhaps even a disagreement, because at the end all of the women exchanged hugs and kisses. Shortly thereafter, the women took two cats, who had been invisible due to their lack of height, down the ladder. Then they returned with champagne, popping the cork and shooting it into the Bay. Strains of light classical music were occasionally faintly audible, depending upon the direction of the wind.

The yacht eventually turned toward the marina, and as it drew closer, had anyone been watching, they would have seen that the three women were dressed in informal, but good-quality suits, the tallest in royal blue, the next in dove gray, the smallest in plum. An observer would have seen they carried nosegays and looking closely, one might even have noticed the very shiny rings the women wore on their left hands, identical bands woven of pink, yellow and white gold. Had this observer been the caterer, she would have seen the flowers decorating the interior of the yacht, the table set for three with crystal, china and white linen, the lighted candles, and more champagne bottles in buckets.

But the caterer, who came and went quickly, had seen it all before and had other business to attend to. Most people were about their Christmas shopping that December Saturday, and so no one else was aware of the occasion at all, and as far as the three happy brides were concerned, that was just fine.

* * * *

They had had an appointment with the photographer immediately after choosing their rings first thing in the morning back in San Francisco, as Sausalito was too small for all the services they suddenly needed. Andy had pared the selection down to half a dozen on her own, and the jeweler had a variety of sizes in all six styles waiting for them. The engraving would be taken care of the next week.

“Nobody undress,” Andy warned during dinner. “I have my camera ready, and I want some pictures now, digital ones we can see right away."

“Yes, dear,” “Yes, darling,” came the replies.

“And then can we undress?” Kris asked sweetly.

“I was hoping we could all undress each other,” Andy purred.

“Almost too bad in a way,” Nik said. “We all look lovely."

“Especially you,” Kris and Andy said almost at once, making their spouse blush.

“I have an idea for whenever we go to bed,” Kris said, taking a sip of wine.

“What is it?” Nik asked.

“Wait and see,” Kris said with a twinkle.

The photographs taken, the table cleared, the three women put on comfortable shoes and explored the little town further, until it became too chilly for comfort. Aboard Athena again, Andy made an announcement. “Kris has already given us her gifts, the rings, but I have some for us, too."

“So do I!” Nik said. “I'll run get them."

Andy handed out three small boxes. “There are going to be times when we can't wear our rings. I can't wear mine to work at all because people there would be upset they weren't invited, and I don't want that. So I got us these."

From the boxes each woman pulled out a long, sturdy gold chain. “Oh, how lovely!” Nik cried.

“When you put your ring on the chain it will be hidden under your clothes,” Andy said. “But it'll be close to your heart."

Nik's boxes were much larger. “I got these because we already have two bedrooms, and someday we may have more. We need to have more than one robe each. I hope you like them."

Andy and Kris’ faces lit up. “Nik! How thoughtful!” They lifted out teal dressing gowns, identical except for the size and trim, one gold, one silver and one pearl. In addition, each bore a script “NSG” monogram.

“I took the liberty of inventing the monogram. I hope it's all right,” Nik said anxiously, but the others hadn't heard her because they were trying the robes on.

“Oh, they're perfect, Nik!” Kris said, hugging her warmly. “Put yours on, too."

“More pictures when we're all naked under these things,” Andy warned.

“But not tonight,” Kris said. “Because you know what? Once I get naked, I'm not getting dressed again."

“Then let's get naked so you can show us your idea,” Andy urged.

“Yes, come on, Kris. Show us,” Nik added.

And that was how they found out how a daisy chain worked, at least in theory.

“Well, it wasn't a complete failure,” Kris gasped, wiping the tears from her eyes.

“Hardly simultaneous, however,” Nik observed. “May I have some more champagne?"

Andy poured. “I can't hold my leg up in the air that long. It's impossible,” she complained.

“I guess there's a lot to be said for taking turns, after all,” Kris concluded. “However, you two, I expect you to get together and make love to each other, once and for all."

“We tried, honey, honest!” Andy protested.

“Didn't you see us? My effort was quite sincere,” Nik defended herself.

“The two of you together, tomorrow,” Kris said pointedly. “Don't make me take this into my own hands."

CHAPTER 49

“I'm Ari Basheera, and we're in Spokane, in eastern Washington State. We'll be visiting tonight with several men who are searching for loved ones, America's new most wanted: women and girls.” Ari turned to the man seated closest to her. “This is Bob Mendoza. He is searching for his wife and daughter. Tell us what happened one morning last month, Bob."

The dark-haired, good-looking man began to speak slowly. He held a small, wide-eyed boy on his lap. “I woke up, to go to work, as usual. I'm in construction, in St. Louis. My wife Carrie wasn't in bed, or even in the house. Her car was missing from the driveway. My daughter Tiffany was gone, too. I searched the house, called the neighbors and police, and our families. Her mother came over and we eventually discovered a lot of her personal things were missing, and luggage. When it occurred to me to check with the bank, I found out she had taken all of our money that she could get at. We have some investments only in my name, or in both names, so she didn't get that. But checking and savings were all wiped out."

“Why are you here in Spokane?” Ari asked.

“Senator Jones of Idaho, next door, here, has set up an organization for men to find their lost relatives. They think most of them go to the West Coast, or Canada.” Bob shifted the little boy on his lap.

“Was there any note from your wife? Had she said or done anything to indicate she was unhappy or might leave?” Ari probed.

“I had taken over the household finances, and that made her unhappy. We changed churches and she didn't like the new one. She said she didn't like the things I said to our daughter about growing up to be a Christian woman, but I didn't think that meant she would leave,” he shrugged. “I mean, she had a nice home, a family, a job she liked. Why would she leave?"

Ari nodded and asked, “Did she ask you to return to your old church?"

“Yes, but I explained why we couldn't, and she didn't like it. She didn't like it either when I became an Oath-Taker and told her why we had to start doing things differently, but I assumed that with time she would see how much our lives were improving, and get used to it.” Bob shook his head in complete confusion. “I haven't heard a word from her since she left. No one we know has."

“What do you hope to accomplish here in the Jones Search and Retrieval Center?” Ari asked the next man, who looked a good ten years older than Bob.

“You fill out a lot of paperwork, answer a lot of questions about who you're looking for,” he said in a Southern accent. “They try and figure out from that what your wife or daughter or whoever would most likely do. Like, languages they speak, job skills and so on. This gives the hunters a idea where to look. Like you know, your daughter used to work at a McDonald's, she might try that again."

“Is that what your daughter did?” Ari asked?"

“Yeah, that and she used to hang out at malls and the library, so they look at those places for her,” he nodded.

“Now, you're Cliff McClellan, is that right? And why did your daughter leave home?"

He shifted in his seat. “Well, she had this idea about going to college to be a lawyer. Now pardon me, Miss, but that ain't no job for a woman. I wanted her settlin’ down and havin’ me some grandsons after a while. But she wanted to go to a college up north, she wouldn't go to church unless you dragged her, and she was into all these feminazi organizations that put crazy ideas in her head. Just wouldn't see reason, so I finally had to take away her privileges, and I told her if she was going to college, it better be right in the town where we live, so I could keep an eye on her. That was last Friday. Saturday morning, my wife and me get up; she's gone. Took her car and musta hot-wired it. They found it in Denver."

“I'm sorry to hear that,” Ari said sympathetically. Turning to the rest of the group, she asked, “Have any of you had any leads or made any progress so far in finding your loved ones?"

They looked at each other, then at her. “The hunters tell us in most cases it's too early. They have to call all over, follow up on sightings and so on. It takes a while,” one of them volunteered.

Another man said, “If they took the car, the police eventually find it, but none of ’em seem to leave notes, maps or anything. Someone must be telling them how to get away so clean."

Ari turned back to Cliff. “Tell me, if you had it to do over again, the way you dealt with your daughter, would you do anything differently?"

Cliff thought a moment and then he said, “Well now, I believe I would."

“What would you have done?” Ari asked.

“I woulda locked her in her room and thrown away the key,” he said decisively. “Now it's gonna be my fault if anything happens to her. I just can't live with myself."

Ari nodded. “Thank you all for sharing your stories. Next week, lesbians who play it straight and the men who help them, when our search for the vanishing American woman continues."

* * * *

Sue looked at Alix and smiled grimly. “I like these Basheera segments but I'm sure your father is wild, knowing where we are but not allowed to force us back."

“A lot of these women are taken back against their will,” Alix pointed out, not looking up from her biology text.

“A lot of them are caught before they get far enough away, or they do something foolish, or they're on their own without support. I'm so glad Andy encouraged us to join the center."

Alix grunted. “It seems like every other girl at school is wearing an armband, but a lot of them are fake."

“All this reminds me,” Sue said. “If a law against separate housing goes into effect while I'm away..."

“I know. Grab a cab to the airport and fly to San Francisco. Kris and Andy will hide me."

“Pay for your ticket with cash,” Sue reminded her.

“I know. I'll have a bag packed on New Year's Day, before you go. I promise, Mom,” Alix sighed. “We're both becoming obsessed with this."

“Is it any wonder with those goons practically camped on our doorstep?” Sue countered, getting up to look out the window. “Look, there they are now. Third shift."

“Daddy just does that to try to wear us down. I wonder what in the world he says to Bryce?” Alix remarked, giving up on studying.

“I don't know, but it can't be good. I have to accept I'm no longer in his life, and while it hurts me, all I can do is hope for some future reconciliation. As for your dad, I'm going to try to divorce him as soon as I get back. Will that bother you?” Sue asked. “I'll go to Mexico and see if he'll give this up."

“You won't get anything from him then, at least not until the laws and society change drastically. It could be a long time,” Alix said to her mother.

“I took a lot,” Sue said. “Certainly, not all I was entitled to, but everything I could get. It may have to be enough. I need for it to be over."

“It won't be over for me until I'm 21,” Alix pointed out.

“It'll be over for you as soon as we leave the country,” Suzanne said, “now that we have our updated passports. Kris can take us to Canada on Athena, and from the minute we reach international waters, you're under my guardianship until you reach your majority.” Sue sat down again. “Are you keeping up with the girls, in Ohio?"

Alix made a face. “Yeah, but it's a lot harder than before."

“How so?"

“Well, since I found out about Nik and Kris and Andy, I can't help thinking that these girls are her nieces. I wonder if they're as warped and selfish as she is, and I wonder if she's told them what she's doing and how they feel and of course I can't ask so now I have to be very careful what I say.” Alix shook her head. “It's like I blame them for what she's doing, but at the same time, I feel like they're victims."

Sue nodded. “I see your point. They're going to have to grow up in a hurry, and you're having to make decisions about things that normally wouldn't concern you at your age, if ever. Life isn't black and white. You'll never believe how many shades of gray there are."

“How do you feel about it, Mom? I mean about what the three of them are doing?"

Sue thought about it a long time, even though she had thought about it many times before. “Personally, I think it's an extreme reaction to the social situation. Kris was alone for a decade, so she's suddenly presented with an opportunity too good to pass up. She can't resist. Andy has a rebellious streak and Nik is scared to death. I think they have this romanticized vision of clinging to one another on their figurative life raft, Athena."

“Do you think they can do it, manage a three-way love affair forever?” Alix asked.

“No, I think trying to maintain the perfect balance will get old, but when that happens depends on the situation. By that I mean, the longer it seems novel, the longer it will last, and if and when they do break up, I don't know which one would go and who would stay, or if all three would drift apart.” She eyed her daughter. “But they could last this way for years, especially under duress and in a strange environment. They're all stubborn and any attempt to break them up would be met with extraordinary resistance. Don't get your hopes up."

Alix shook her head. “No, not me. Not only can I not compete with two mature women, but I look at Nik differently now. Maybe she's not as stable as I thought. She has no sense at all, because she's gonna be the one who gets hurt."

“All right. Keep a level head about this. There will be other women, other lesbians who join us. You'll find someone, someone smart who deserves you,” Sue said, patting Alix on the knee.

“I can wait a while,” Alix agreed complacently. But if they dump her, she thought, I'll be right there to pick up the pieces.

CHAPTER 50

“Everyone wake up!” Kris yelled. “I have news.” She was waving a piece of paper and her face was flushed with excitement.

Andy and Nik sat up and rubbed their eyes like little kids, and Kris was momentarily distracted. “You two are so adorable!"

“I have news, too,” Andy grumbled. “I was sound asleep."

“It's ten AM, you slug-a-bed,” Kris informed her.

“But you kept waking us up for sex,” Nik pointed out sleepily.

“Come on, you can nap later,” Kris brushed their complaints aside. “Listen up. That woman in England, the baroness, remember? She'd like to see my resume. Yours, too, Andy. If she likes what she sees, she'll want to meet us and show us the ship."

“What is this now?” Andy took the paper, still confused. “Cornelia Fitzmarion, Baroness Elmhurst. Sounds impressive. What file did she attach?"

“Ship's specs. I'm printing it out now."

“Where is the ship, Kris? In England somewhere?” Nik asked.

“It's in Plymouth at the moment, being outfitted or refitted or whatever,” Kris told her. “I remember that from our first inquiry. Andy, may I send your resume? I'll do it right now."

“Sure, fine, you know where it is,” Andy said, handing the sheet of paper to Nik. She got up and stumbled into the head.

“So, you'll be going to England soon, it seems,” Nik said thoughtfully. “Will Andy go, too?"

“I can't look at a ship without my engineer,” Kris said apologetically. “But we won't be gone long. With any luck, we'll go while you're in Denver, so we won't have to spend any more time apart."

“I hate to spend a minute away from you,” Nik sighed wistfully, snuggling into Kris’ arms.

“I hate it, too, but we'll make it up somehow when we get back, assuming we go at all. She may hate us, or not want everyone else, and that's unacceptable. There's a lot to learn before we even go,” Kris said, pulling her close. “Mmm, I love you, Nik."

Nik looked down at the ring on Kris’ finger. “I love this,” she said, touching it. “I love all of us being together. I wish I could live aboard Athena with you."

“We'll all be together soon, somehow. I guarantee it,” Kris said. “Let me go send that info and then I'll start breakfast, okay?"

Nik nodded and got up herself, to use the other bathroom and make herself presentable for her mates.

Andy was less grumpy when she smelled the sausage and French toast Kris was making in the galley. “Mmm, heart attack on a plate,” she sighed.

“Back to granola tomorrow,” Kris told her cheerfully. “So enjoy."

By the time they finished eating, the specs had finally stopped printing and Kris and Andy immersed themselves in the pages while Nik cleaned up.

“This is definitely not what I was expecting,” Kris said.

“What were you expecting?” Nik asked.

“A sailing frigate. This is a modern warship,” Kris informed her. “Actually a prototype, which means it's unique. Built late in World War II, too late to see action, but it did serve in Korea, Viet Nam and the Falklands. Fitzmarion's father, the late Baron, was the last Captain, and when it was taken out of service, he bought it and started restoring it, but he died. His dream was to exhibit it around the world to raise money for some foundation or other that preserves British naval heritage."

“What's it called?” Nik was curious.

“The Dee."

“The D? You must be joking!” Nik snorted.

“D-E-E. It's a river-class frigate, so I suppose that's a river,” Andy observed.

“What a name!” Nik remarked. “People must constantly think it's just a letter in the alphabet, like a, b, c, d."

“Not in England,” Kris said.

“You know, Kris, maybe I spoke too soon,” Andy said thoughtfully.

“About what?” Kris asked, interested.

“If you were Captain of the Dee, you could save a bunch of women who have experience at sea, in boats or what have you. I mean, this may be a warship, but it's not going to war. Lots of job opportunities."

“I hope she's rolling in money,” Nik said. “How would she pay a crew so large? How large is this boat? What did you say it is?"

“It's a frigate, a bit bigger than the average, over 2,000 tons, but smaller than the Reno. The complement is 142,” Kris read. She turned to her elder partner. “Andy, are these engines going to be any problem?"

Andy shrugged. “I couldn't say, offhand. It's a pair of marine diesels, but what counts is the condition, availability of parts, and engine room set-up. Also I'd need a history of upgrades and so on. However,” she said with a sly smile, “I've never met a marine diesel I couldn't handle."

Nik looked at both of them in awe. “You honestly believe you can just take this ship to sea, don't you? Can you find enough people to be your crew? Or do you plan to use whoever the baroness has already located?"

“Those are excellent questions. I have already taken a large ship to sea many times,” Kris told her. “This is a museum ship, so there's no enemy except the sea and the need to make money. Andy is a professional engineer. I expect her to maintain and control the ship's power plant. I wouldn't give it a second thought,” Kris explained.

“It's what I do,” Andy reminded her young lover. “If you think you're in love now, just wait till you see us run a ship. It's very, very stimulating, seeing competent women in command,” she leered.

“I look forward to it,” Nik smiled. “Although it's hard to imagine being more stimulated than I already am."

* * * *

Andy took them out of Sausalito after breakfast, over to Angel Island for a hike over the hilly terrain. Then they had to start back up to the north and Kris saw that Nik was very withdrawn.

“Come here, honey,” she said, taking Nik into her arms. “You don't want to go, do you?"

Nik shook her head, “No, especially now that we're married. I should be living with you."

“Yes, you should,” Kris agreed. “What can we do about that?"

“I've been thinking. I could get rid of my apartment, and rent a post office box. I could pay you my rent money for gas, repairs and maintenance of Athena, for taking me back and forth between Andy's work and my own.” Nik shifted around to look up at Kris. “I would keep my car and commute some of the time, and maybe you could take me up and down some of the time. Then I would never have to ask my father for permission to live apart, if it came to that."

Kris nodded. “There are some possibilities there. Let's discuss them with Andy and see how to do it. In the meantime, if you're willing to get up very early tomorrow, we can anchor out in Palo Alto and you can stay overnight. Interested?"

Nik put her arms around Kris’ neck and thanked her with a kiss. “Very."

Once they were anchored, Kris told them, “The two of you have been avoiding being alone with each other all weekend. I sense your reluctance to go off on your own and make love, and I've decided if you want to play that game, we'll do it right."

Nik and Andy looked at each other apprehensively. “What do you mean?” Andy asked.

“I mean if you're going to treat me like your lord and mistress, that's how I'm going to act,” Kris said. “I want you to take that swivel rocker into my stateroom, put it at the foot of my bed, undress and wait for me.” She glanced at the clock. “I want you ready in five minutes.” She clapped her hands. “Hop to it!"

Giggling nervously, Nik and Andy carted the chair in and scrambled to get ready for their lover. They were waiting on the bed, naked when Kris entered the room in her new teal robe.

“Very good,” Kris nodded, opening her robe. “But put it right at the corner, facing the bed,” she instructed and watched as they positioned it correctly.

Then she sat down and rested her legs on the mattress. “I want you two on your knees, one on either side of me. You there,” she pointed to Andy,” and you over here on the side, Nik."

“What are we doing?” Nik asked as she knelt and looked up at Kris.

“Exactly what you want. Let's see how you like it,” Kris told her. From her robe pocket she pulled the galley's egg timer. She swiveled to face Andy, lifted and opened her legs. She pointed to her crotch. “Begin,” she ordered Andy.

Andy protested, “Wait, I never said—"

“You want to play harem? Play harem. Eat me,” Kris said.

“Oh, go on, Andy,” Nik said, intrigued. She was already wet.

“Yes, Captain,” Andy said, giving up. Kris never played games, so this was very strange. No way to find out how it ended until she played along.

Kris gave the timer to Nik. “Tell me when it runs out,” she ordered, and she gave herself over to Andy's ministrations.

After that it took Andy no time at all to enter into the fantasy, or whatever it was. And almost as soon as she began to make love to Kris, she became aroused as well. But when Nik said, “Time's up,” and Kris swiveled away, she felt terribly cheated. Nik slapped the timer into her hand and Andy turned it over and watched, squirming and waiting her next turn.

Nik plunged into Kris’ cleft, which was already hot and wet. Her mind raced ahead and she wondered who Kris would come with, what would happen to the other one, and what might follow that. Just as Nik elicited the first hungry groan from Kris, Andy said, “Time!” and Nik had to relinquish her place and take the timer back.

Nik looked up at Kris, who was leaning back in the chair, her eyes closed, sighing with abandon at the alternating skills of her obedient lovers. Nik took Kris’ hand and licked the palm, and Kris stroked her hair absently, smiling. “Time!” Nik said, wanting her turn, feeling her moisture creeping down her thighs. She wondered if this were a contest to earn an orgasm, and if she lost, what she was expected to do about it.

Andy looked up at Kris apprehensively. She knew Kris was teaching them a lesson; that was her style, but she wasn't sure if she was going to like the outcome, especially if Kris came for Nik and not her. What happened to the loser?

“Time!” she said gleefully, handing the timer back to Nik. This time when her tongue entered Kris, Andy felt Kris was close to climax, and indeed, Kris griped the arms of the chair and began to shudder, moaning.

“Oh, God, yes!” Kris gasped. “God, yes, God ... yes ... yes ... oh!” she bucked sharply, the spasms making the chair shake.

Nik felt a pang of disappointment, yet, she enjoyed watching one lover come to the tongue of the other, and she was dying now to be touched herself. She knew if she stood up, she would squirt.

“Andy, Andy, stop a minute,” Kris moaned. “Nik, your turn. Make me come again, baby."

Eagerly Nik took Kris again. Finding the swollen bud was no problem, and with a light, intense butterfly stroke, she had Kris off again in seconds.

“Oh, Jesus!” the older woman cried, almost sliding out of the chair. “Oh, yes, that's good, so good. Oh!” she came again, since Nik had not been told to stop.

Andy stared, transfixed. She was beside herself, almost touching herself in her need, but realized that was not where they were going from here. She held out and waited.

Gently Kris eased Nik's head back and then she bent down and kissed her intently, relishing the taste of herself on Nik's lips. Nik groaned into the kiss as a pang of desire knifed through her.

“Andy,” Kris growled, and she swiveled back toward her other lover and kissed her, too, teasing Andy's nipples with the back of her hand. Kris felt Andy's desperation as she strained upward to pursue their kiss. From beside her, Kris could hear Nik, panting and moaning, and then Nik reached over and began to stroke her thigh as if in supplication.

Abruptly Kris pulled back away from both of them. “Pretty excited, aren't you? You want it bad, don't you?” she demanded.

“Yes, Kris, please,” Nik pleaded from her knees.

“Come on, Kris, don't be a bitch,” Andy moaned.

“A bitch, me? Au contraire,” Kris laughed. “Get up on the bed,” she ordered, rising to close her robe with the sash. “Now, do each other. I'm not touching either of you again until you do. Understood?"

Nik and Andy looked at each other. “Yes, Captain!” they yelled, vaulting onto the mattress.

Nik rolled Andy under her, kissing her hotly. They fumbled frantically for one another's wetness, slid in all at once, and began to pump each other furiously toward pleasure long delayed by their other lover.

Sweating and squirming, they slid all over the bed, pursuing each other's orgasms as Kris watched from her chair, utterly absorbed. If this was what they got for putting it off so long, it wasn't much of a punishment, but that wasn't the point. Kris had intended to make them each see that the other was as desirable as she was, and not a minute too soon.

“Oh, please, Andy, please, right there,” Nik moaned. “Just make me come, and I'll do you twice, I swear to God I will!"

“You're on,” Andy grunted, turning to get her face between Nik's legs.

“Oh, yes, lover! Oh! Ah—ah—AAAAAHHHH!” Nik cried out at last, jerking like a fish on a line. “Oh, that was so good, Andy, my love,” she sighed. “Now you. Lie down here and let me in."

Andy did, and it was wonderful. Nik kept her word and gave Andy all she had, exactly the way she always did with Kris, and it warmed Kris’ heart to see it. Kris reached inside her own robe as Nik finished Andy off, and easily brought herself to climax again, courtesy of their frantic pleasures. She sighed and relaxed, looking at them affectionately. “Now, she warned softly, “don't make me do that again."

But from the screams of laughter that greeted her threat, Kris knew it was something they would happily repeat.

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, December 12, 2006. Little Rock, Arkansas. The newly-published state legislative agenda for the New Year includes a proposal to make it impossible for a husband to be found guilty of raping his wife. It is expected to pass unopposed. Similar legislation is under consideration in several neighboring states.

CHAPTER 51

“Can you believe it? Aunt Kris is going to Europe for Christmas,” Ky repeated to Dani after she signed off. “What do you think she's doing there?"

“Looking for a place to live where we can hide,” Dani said pragmatically.

“But Europe's so big!” Ky said. “She could be going anywhere!"

“Exactly,” Dani agreed. “She doesn't want us to know, for her protection and our own good, so don't you bug her about it."

“Oh, don't be stupid. I wouldn't, but I can't help being curious. D'you suppose Andy's going with her?” Ky asked.

“I guess she has to hide, too, so probably.” Secretly Dani thought Andy might be her aunt's lover and in that case would go everywhere with her that she could. “You could ask her that. It wouldn't give anything away. Ask her what time she plans to call."

“Is it earlier or later over there?” Ky asked as she typed.

“Work it out. Is the West Coast earlier or later than here?” Dani prompted.

Ky stopped to think. “Earlier, so it's the other way. It's later."

“Good. Don't ask Aunt Kris that kind of question. She'd think you weren't trying,” Dani said.

“Oh, sometimes it's just easier to ask,” Ky said grumpily.

“Just so you don't forget what she expects,” Dani said. “If we go to live with her, it's gonna be harder in some ways than it is here. She'll make us do everything ourselves. We won't come home and find the beds changed or the house cleaned or anything. We'll have to do it all."

“And she'll make up a duty roster and keel-haul us if we don't do it,” Ky giggled.

Dani smiled. “Just don't think it's gonna be easy, hiding and moving and who knows what else she's planning."

“I would rather be with her, and be treated like an adult, even if it means having to act like one all the time.” Ky turned in her chair to face her sister, “You don't think she'd ever be mean to us, do you?"

“No, she loves us way too much for that, but she does get impatient, and there's no talking her into or out of stuff like with Mom and Dad. Once she gives an order, that's pretty much it,” Dani reminded her. “She's used to being obeyed all the time. You know what she's like."

“So are you scared, Dani?” Ky wanted to know.

“Not as scared as I am of staying here,” Dani said truthfully.

Later that night Dani wrote in her journal:

Ky asked some questions today that I couldn't answer very well. She wondered what's up with Andy and Aunt Kris, and she wanted to know if I'm scared. And she wanted to know if Aunt Kris would be mean to us.

I think Andy and Aunt Kris are lovers, otherwise why would Aunt Kris go all the way out there? I wonder how long that's been going on. They've known each other forever. So that means Andy and Aunt Kris will go to Europe together over Christmas and we may never know exactly for what. I wonder if and how Aunt Kris plans to tell Ky she's gay.

I am scared in a way. It's just plain weird to run away from home and not have any idea where you're going and what you'll do. I'm halfway through high school and I don't know how and when I'll finish. Does that make me a dropout? Will I be a criminal? I know there are laws in some states where women alone or women living together is illegal. That's one reason Aunt Kris ran away. She thinks it'll be like that everywhere in the country. So I'm scared of having people trying to hunt me down. I don't know if they'd follow me to Europe or someplace else.

I don't think Aunt Kris would be mean to us on purpose but we have never been around her for a long time and this will be work, not a vacation. She does snap and snarl when we get on her nerves, and you can never ever argue with her, except that time we asked her to stay here and Mom thought we were all lesbians. So I would never ask her for anything like that again.

But I'm afraid to stay here, too. I still love Aunt Kris more than anyone, and if she comes for us, I'm going with her. I'll figure the rest out later.

* * * *

Alix got the e-mail before her mother came home, so she printed it out and had it ready. “News from Kris,” she told Sue the minute she came in the door.

“Well! I guess I should have known the ship would have the greatest appeal for her,” Sue said, reading the message with a grin.

“It may not work out, like some of the other stuff. Like that New Zealand thing where extradition could've been a problem,” Alix observed.

“That's a problem with a lot of countries with whom the US has positive relations. They wouldn't extradite a grown woman who was simply avoiding living here, but they draw the line at minors,” Sue said. “Frankly I wonder how she's planning to handle that with this Baroness. And if the Baroness wants to visit the US, how's she going to manage it with a ship full of Americans?"

Alix said, “Maybe Kris plans to talk her out of that, or maybe she doesn't want to. And Mom, what would I do on a British frigate?"

“You know your way around boats. Kris will find something for you to do. She's going to need every hand she can get, and she knows you're responsible and bright. Don't worry about it,” Sue grinned. “It's all so fantastic at this point there's really no reason to worry about it. When Kris tells us to pack up and go, you'll still have plenty of time to obsess, okay?"

Alix nodded. She was obsessing, all right, but not about that.

* * * *

“This is an apartment house in San Francisco,” Ari Basheera informed the viewers. “And in apartments, and condos, and houses all over the Bay Area, people are hiding in plain view. Gay men and lesbians are marrying and living separately or together. Some of them live alone as a couple, others live in sets of couples, four people in the same building, or buildings close by so that they can see each other regularly. Still others pretend to have moved but in fact only change their legal addresses. In this segment we'll meet some of these people, some of America's vanishing women, and find out what's so attractive about this arrangement."

The scene cut to a living room in which four people sat in semi-darkness so that they couldn't be identified. Ari's voice introduced them. “These are Bob and Carol and Ted and Alice, obvious pseudonyms to protect their identity and privacy. Bob and Carol are legally married, and so are Ted and Alice. But the marriages have never been consummated, because none of these people are heterosexual. Alice, perhaps you'll start. How did you and Ted come to be wife and husband?"

Alice cleared her throat. “It was simple, really. Carol and I went to a seminar at a gay and lesbian community center to learn how to protect ourselves from the kinds of laws that have been passed in other places. We have good jobs, we own a home, we didn't want to struggle with the law. At the center we learned how to get married legally so we can stay virtually where we are."

Ari said, “And how did you decide who to marry?"

Bob answered. “We did it through the center. They advocate teaming up with an established couple you don't know and treat it like a business deal. Couples fill out applications at the center and personnel there team you up pretty much by geography and age."

“Then what?” Ari encouraged.

This time Carol spoke, “You all meet and see if you get along. A lawyer helps you all do pre-nuptial agreements so whenever this crisis is over, or if anyone should die, all of the property reverts to your proper spouse. You also get guardianship agreements drawn up."

“What does a guardianship agreement do for you?” Ari asked.

Ted said, “By law, I'm Alice's next-of-kin, but I shouldn't be making life or death decisions about her. That's Carol's responsibility. So our contract obligates me to inform Carol immediately if anything happens to Alice, and to abide by her wishes regarding Alice's medical care."

“Very interesting. And where do you all live?” Ari asked.

“We live with our real spouses the same as always, but two of us have changed our permanent addresses so that our mail and driver's licenses and so on indicate we live with the opposite sex,” Alice said. “Everyone knows we've done it. It's just a way to stay safe."

“Has anyone changed their names as camouflage?” Ari wanted to know.

“No,” Carol said firmly. “That isn't required by law, at least not yet. One reason we did it now was to maintain our own identities. We thought if we left it too late, they might change those laws, too."

“Gentlemen, why did you do this when the laws in question affect only women? Clearly you don't have to,” Ari said.

“That's where you may be wrong,” Bob told her. “The government isn't just after lesbians or women, they're opposed to gay men, too. The next thing we expect is laws prohibiting any people of the same sex from living together unless they can prove a blood relationship. We didn't want to wait until our options were limited, so we took care of it now."

The final scene was shot from the foot of Lombard street, looking up at all the twists and turns among the beds of flowers. Ari nodded over her shoulder. “In this beautiful city by the bay, there are many secrets. Lesbians are disappearing into the fabric of heterosexual life, at least as far as the law is concerned. Join us next time for another look at the vanishing American woman."

Ari made notes as the footage ended. “Mac, there's a section I need to cut. We don't want to give the government any ideas. Interesting as it is, it has to go. We can't take the chance our reportage will make people's lives even gloomier."

“What part is it?” Mac asked.

“Get rid of the business about the name changes, or every state in the Union will force husband's names on their wives. I think that's been pretty much overlooked and especially in these cases it will make some women's lives very hard. Maintaining any sense of self is critical for them right now. The lawmakers may eventually figure it out, but I don't want it on my conscience."

“Done,” Mac agreed. “It's only a few seconds. We can lengthen your intro or outro if we have to, dub some footage."

“Good. I appreciate it and I know they will, too. Is it a wrap?” she asked.

Mac nodded. “For tonight. We're off to the commune outside Eugene tomorrow, though."

“Yes, the survivalists. Should be interesting,” Ari mused. “So many ways to hide, not enough time to cover them."

“Nah, the network is eating this stuff up,” Mac disagreed, “They'll be wanting more after the holidays."

CHAPTER 52

“You miss her, huh?” Andy asked, reaching for Kris’ hand.

Kris was looking out into the darkness and when she turned to face Andy, who was in the aisle seat, a single tear trickled down her cheek. “Very much,” Kris said softly.

“Me, too,” Andy said simply, handing her a tissue. “With anyone else I would worry. You've got it bad for her, haven't you?” she asked with a tiny grin.

“Yes, I do, and thank you for understanding. No one else would.” Kris wiped her eyes. “Part of it is knowing she's not only miserable, but alone and in a relatively unfriendly environment. Frankly, I don't know how she can stand it."

“I think it was wise for us to decide to just move her aboard so she doesn't have to ask her dad for anything. He sounds like loads of fun,” Andy observed. “Compared to Nik's, this trip is a vacation."

“Except that we're missing a third of ourselves, yes,” Kris agreed. “But we have Epiphany to look forward to. I couldn't have brought myself to try to celebrate Christmas without her."

“I guess it's a darn good thing Christmas is twelve days long,” Andy observed. She looked at her watch. “For what it's worth, Merry Christmas. It's midnight back home."

“Oh, Merry Christmas, honey!” Kris said, trying to cheer up. She leaned over and pecked Andy's cheek. “We'll have a nice dinner when we get to London, anyway."

“You don't object to a little roll in the hay while we're there, do you?” Andy asked hopefully.

“Are you kidding? That would be perfect, my love,” Kris agreed. “Especially since we don't know what it'll be like on the Dee, or how tolerant the Baroness is. She sounds dreadfully formal in writing. It may be utter hell and a big mistake."

“I still think it's worth a try,” Andy told her, “and since is Nik is gone for the holidays, what better time to do it?"

“You're right,” Kris sighed. “I confess I don't pray much but I've been praying for her to get through this and come back to us safely in January."

“She will,” Andy insisted, “and speaking of prayer, it was fun getting up to go to church last week, wasn't it?"

“I wish I'd had a camera,” Kris agreed. “Koko never expected us, and I'll give her credit, she acted like a pastor should act. But was she sincere?"

“Whatever, we sure gave her something to think about,” Andy said. “And to give us credit, we did nothing to embarrass her. I hope she can get used to it, or get over it, ‘cause I really don't want to lose her as my friend."

“Let's give her time. Maybe she'll come around."

The streets of London on Christmas were virtually deserted. The taxi whipped them to their hotel in no time, and they went to bed immediately. But they didn't take a nap for about half an hour, because they had to celebrate the holiday first.

As they lay in one another's arms, half-dozing, Andy looked down at their left hands. “I love being able to wear our rings,” she murmured. “No one here cares we're lesbians. I had just about forgotten what a free country is like."

“No, don't you dare ever forget,” Kris said sleepily. “Now go to sleep, you randy little thing. You wore me out."

Soon they were both dreaming of Nik.

* * * *

A few hours later they were in a cozy French bistro in the theatre district, enjoying their Christmas supper, lingering over wine and then dessert. On the way back to their hotel they had their cabbie drop them at the far end of Birdcage Walk and strolled hand-in-hand through the gathering darkness of St James's Park.

They entered the lobby, shivering and laughing. Andy said, “Let's get a brandy and warm up in the bar, before we go up—"

“Andy! Kris!"

“Nik!” Kris all but screamed, launching herself across the lobby with Andy in hot pursuit. “What in the world?"

Nik waited until she had extricated herself from the double bear hug that engulfed her. “I kind of ran away,” she said in a small voice. “Please don't be angry. I couldn't take it anymore. I flew here standby all the way, and I'm so tired. They don't have a room, but they let me wait here for you."

Andy's face broke into smiles. “Well, damn. If we'd known you were gonna be here we'd have requested a bigger bed."

Kris looked at Nik closely. “You do look like hell. How long have you been up?"

“Since Christmas Eve in Denver. Well, since that morning, really. I got out of the house that night after everyone was asleep.” She giggled a little. “I left my dad's car at the airport! They'll kill me."

Kris turned to Andy but Andy had gone to the front desk, where she and the clerk were deep in discussion. Kris turned back to Nik. “You need a bath and something to eat, and then into bed. Wait here."

Andy was just finishing her business when Kris joined her at the desk. “All set,” she told Kris. “Let's get Nik upstairs. I've arranged everything we need."

While Nik was in the tub, their room was visited by a parade of staff who brought a cot, extra linens, brandy and glasses, and finally a lovely slab of Beef Wellington and all the trimmings. Kris and Andy sat Nik down and waited on her hand and foot, still happily stunned by the sudden turn of events.

Andy peppered Nik with questions. “Why did you leave? Do your parents know where you are? Do you have reservations to get back? Did your parents ask anything about your job or the laws or how you'll be affected?

“Down, girl! Let her eat!” Kris admonished with a laugh.

“No, I can eat and talk. I'm dying to talk,” Nik told them. “That was the problem. There was no communication between us at all. All day my father would be in his study and my mother would cook. They don't speak to each other, let alone me. We'd sit in that cold, dismal dining room eating bland meals in almost total silence. Finally, on the morning of the 24th, my father informed me that they would expect me home at the end of spring term, to live with them, before I became an outlaw."

“Oh, wow! What'd you do?” Andy demanded as Nik chewed.

“I raised hell, of course. Half of me said, ‘Why bother? I'm not coming back anyway’ and the other half said, ‘He has no right to do this!’ In the end he just went into his study and closed the door, and I was trained from childhood not to even knock on it when he had it shut. So I went to my room and wrote in my journal and napped."

“When did you decide to leave?” Kris asked.

“We went to church at midnight, just like nothing ever happened, and my mother started introducing me to young men and telling them I'd be back to stay in the spring. I felt as if I was at a slave auction. So I smiled politely and said as little as possible. As soon as I got home, I packed, and once I was sure they were asleep, I left. Since then, I've been everywhere.” She dove back into her food again. “I haven't had a decent meal in days. Mom tries but my father's ulcer really limits her creativity."

“Let him cook for himself or starve,” Andy suggested grimly.

“What do you mean you've been everywhere?” Kris asked.

“From Denver I went to Chicago, then Washington, then New York, then Dublin. I didn't know what I was going to do from Dublin on. But I found they have a commuter service so I just stood by until I could get on. I was there maybe five hours.” She looked at them. “Oh, God, I'm so tired.” She put down her utensils and gave up on her meal.

“Come on now, into bed,” Kris ordered, her voice gentle. “Have some brandy and go to sleep. If you wake and were not here, we'll be in the bar downstairs so we won't disturb you."

“I'm so sorry I messed things up,” Nik said, yawning. “Let me use the cot."

“No, the bed,” Kris said, pushing her down and tucking her in. “We'll take turns with the cot.” Kris kissed Nik's lips gently. “Good night, my love."

“And you didn't mess things up! This is a great Christmas present!” Andy assured her, kissing her from the other side. “You'll be good as new in the morning. Now just relax,” she said, taking the glass back from Nik. “We'll be along in a little while."

By the time they had cleared the table and put the tray in the hall, Nik was breathing deeply. Kris and Andy put out the lights and tiptoed out the door.

* * * *

Nik managed to bounce back the next morning, when Andy was awakened by the sound of her spouses making love. Andy went into the bath, and when she came out, Nik was ready for her. Kris slipped out and left them to their own reunion.

During breakfast Kris showed them the guide book. “It's Boxing Day and some things are closed, but there's still plenty to do. The changing of the guards, Westminster and St Paul's, the Tower of London, the New Globe. Have you been to London, Nik?” Kris asked.

“No, never!” Nik said, her eyes bright with happiness and curiosity.

“Then you choose,” Andy told her. “I haven't been, either, but as long as we're together, I don't care."

They decided on the Tower and cathedrals, and after lunch, they went to Leicester Square and got leftover tickets for an unheard-of comedy that evening. Half of it made no sense due to the Cockney dialect but the experience itself was entertaining enough for all of them.

“Off to Plymouth in the morning bright and early,” Kris told them when they were ready to turn in. “We need to be at the train station by nine, and we meet the baroness at 1 PM."

“Do I need reservations?” Nik worried. “Where will I stay? How will you explain me to the baroness?"

“You'll stay on the Dee with us!” Andy said. “It's set up for at least a dozen officers, so there's got to be plenty of room."

“I took care of the train already this morning, Nik,” Kris assured her. “You'll have your ticket. We'll just tell the baroness the truth. We'll present ourselves as friends, not lovers, and we were just lucky you were able to join us at the last minute. Now, lights out, and if you're gonna fool around, come quietly."

“Spoilsport,” Andy complained. But they did as they were told.

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, December 27, 2006. Spokane, Washington. The Oath-Taker-sponsored investigation bureau, which assists men in finding their lost female relatives, has announced a partnership with the Islamic National Coalition. This will more than double the number of hunters available to track down missing women.

CHAPTER 53

Ari Basheera stood in a forest of towering pines and spruce. In the background, the sounds of dogs barking, wood-chopping and children at play could be heard.

“I'm deep in the woods of the Pacific Northwest, visiting a group of survivalists whom you'll meet shortly. Whether you agree with them or not, you'll have to concede that these women and their children have taken the most extreme steps of all to hide from the government. All of them have deliberately led their families to believe they have left the country, or in some cases, that they have died. Let's meet them now and learn how they're managing their new lives here."

In the next scene, Ari was once again in a darkened room, with people whose features were hidden from the camera. “This is Feather. Feather, tell us about this structure we're in,” Ari invited.

“This is the basic construction of a bomb-shelter, without being hardened. It's underground to make it hard to show up on infrared, and also it's camouflaged to the naked eye. It's our home. The two of us and our three children live here in three small rooms,” Feather explained.

“Of course your name isn't Feather, is it?” Ari asked.

“No, I use it here both for my own protection and that of others. If any of these women were ever caught, all they could say about me is ‘Feather.’ No one who used to know me ever heard that name,” Feather said.

The camera panned to show the form of another woman across the table. Ari spoke to her, “You've told us you are Bear, Feather's spouse, is that correct?"

“Yes, and our children are Fawn, Spruce and Magic. Magic is so small she doesn't remember her real name, fortunately,” the other woman said.

“How do you all live out here in the wilderness?” Ari's asked them both.

They both began to answer at once, and then Bear took over. “It's pretty much back to nature. Hunting, fishing, gathering, gardens, outdoor toilets. We make as much clothing as we can, and what we absolutely have to buy, we have some men come to check on us twice a month, and we tell them. If there's an injury we can't handle, one of them comes and poses as a husband or dad so we can get medical treatment in a town."

“We'd like to get a doctor to come live with us,” Feather said. “One who uses natural, and not technical methods, because we have no electrical power out here. It could call attention to us."

“Why such extreme measures?” Ari wanted to know.

“Simple,” Feather said. “None of us has any income. We used a lot of our money to buy what we needed to make this place. We don't know how long the NRN siege will last, so we're prepared to spend our lives here. We won't go back. If anything happens, we need to hang onto our money for emergencies and supplies. So we're learning to rough it. There's a lot of stuff we just have to do without."

The next scene showed Ari alone again. “In these woods lives a community of over 50 women and children in homes dug into the earth. Their only contact with the outside world is a cell-phone and a hand-cranked radio they listen to twice a day for news and weather. Cut off from civilization, they will stay here until their friends tell them it is safe to come out.” Ari waited a beat. “And if they never get the word, they are prepared to stay here in the forest forever. In a moment, the men who are hunting for these women."

* * * *

Senator Obadiah Jones fired his remote at the wide-screen TV with undisguised irritation. He poked a button on his console phone. “Haskell! Get in here, and get me a lawyer on the line."

In a couple of moments, Haskell came in and reported, “I called three of your lawyers but no one's around due to the holidays."

“Dammit. Well, I want that Bisheeri woman stopped and I want her stopped now. I don't want to see any more shows applauding these renegade lesbos and feminazis, and I want to know where they're hiding,” Jones said petulantly. “You get those guys on the phone and find out how to do it. I want one of them to call her network and get her in here."

“Ah,” Haskell began hesitantly, “she's a foreign national and a journalist, sir. She doesn't have to come here. And I don't think she has to reveal her sources, either."

“Then tell those sharks to find a loophole and get her deported! There must be some national security statute she's violating. Look into it and don't come back in here until you have some useful information,” Jones ordered.

“Yes, sir,” Haskell said gratefully. He made himself scarce before the Senator could change his mind.

* * * *

When Ari's program returned after a commercial break, she was standing in a nearly-empty parking lot flanked by a couple of men in urban fatigues. The tall, bald one stood nearly motionless, a hunting knife hanging from his belt. The shorter one, not bald but with his head shaved to a dark stubble, looked into the camera dreamily, an Uzzi cradled in his muscular arms.

“I'd like to introduce Jacques-Claude and Gadi,” Ari said, nodding to each in turn. “They are self-styled woman-hunters from abroad who work for the INC and TFC out of Eugene, Oregon. Gentlemen, we thank you for interrupting your busy schedules and agreeing to discuss your work on camera. Jacques-Claude,” she asked the taller man, “what is the most challenging aspect of your work finding these missing women?"

He spoke with an indefinable Continental accent, as though he had been brought up in several countries at once. “The ladies do not wish to be caught. One follows up on a sighting or a report, but they are never where they are expected to be. It would seem they are never in one place very long,” Jacque-Claude told her with a Gallic shrug. “It does not matter. We will find them. And we will be paid, which is, to be honest, our only concern."

“No, they don't stay very long in one place at all,” Ari agreed. “What would you like to tell these women to convince them to turn themselves in or go home on their own? Can you offer any words of encouragement?"

Gadi answered, his accent more pronounced and guttural, “Yes, I would like to say, ‘Ladies, go home to your husbands and children where you are loved and protected. The longer it takes us to find you, the more upset everyone will be.'” He shifted the Uzzi. “We will find you, of this you may be sure."

“Thank you,” Ari said sincerely. “Have you ever been ... interrupted in the course of returning a woman to her home? We understand there have been some incidents?"

Gadi scowled. “There are groups of women who have gotten between us and our ... objectives. It has been most unpleasant on both sides. These women, very masculine, quite ugly,” Gadi said with a curled lip. “They have no business interfering. They, too, should go home and get married. That is the life for a woman in this country in these days. Perhaps before, no. But now, yes."

Jacques-Claude looked at Ari appraisingly. “You find many of these women yourself and yet you don't turn them in. You could collect a bounty, you know."

“I'm a journalist, and so I can only report the news, not make it, but I thank you for thinking of me,” Ari smiled, “and thanks to both of you for telling us about your work."

They both nodded.

Ari turned to the camera again. “Next week, we'll meet with state and local officials to learn their plans for dealing with the new federal regulations that could be enacted next year. Join us then for more of America's new most wanted: vanishing women."

* * * *

“Boy, did you see that?” Ky said to Dani. “Fugitives! We're gonna be fugitives with foreign guys chasing us! Does Aunt Kris know about this?"

“Yes, and that's why she wants us all out of the country.” Dani pushed buttons to stop recording and rewind the tape for her parents who were at an Oath-Taker function. Because Dani and Ky were always so good, Harry and Cindy had decided to let them stay home alone.

“But what about when she comes for us, and until we get out?” Ky persisted. “They're gonna be after us! Those guys are weird and creepy. They'll rape us!"

Dani pulled the tape out, labeled it and left it where her parents could see it. “C'mon, Metoo. Let's make hot chocolate and go upstairs and talk about it.” She put her arm around Ky's shoulders and squeezed her. “That's not gonna happen. I'll explain life to you,” she grinned, enjoying her role.

Once they were under the covers of her bed with their mugs, Dani said, “Aunt Kris is our friend and our captain, right? And we're her crew. She's responsible for us, and she'll make a plan, a tactical plan, to get us out."

“What's that mean, exactly?"

Dani plumped her pillows. “Basically, she'll write down everything she has to accomplish. She'll look at maps, choose a route in and out, pick people to help her, arrange transportation and try to figure out in advance what could go wrong. Then she'll plan how to handle every contingency, which is the word for things that can go wrong. If and when her first plan doesn't work, she'll have a back-up. And even if something totally bizarre happens, Aunt Kris is smart and brave."

“Resourceful?” Ky supplied.

“Yeah. She'll have weapons and comm and all the gear we need. Before she comes she'll give us detailed instructions about what to bring and what to do, and she'll give us back-ups, too. When we go, they'll look for us, but in all the wrong places. They'll be thinking boats and California while we're riding motorcycles to Mexico. See? She'll outsmart them.” Dani looked closely at her sister. “Okay? Does that help?"

Ky nodded. “I guess. I'm really scared, I hate it here and I want it to be over. Aunt Kris told us we'd have real bad times while we're waiting for her, and this is one of them. I hate not knowing if and how and when we're gonna leave. I feel like to hell with school, just come get us now."

Dani said, “I know how you feel. Every day I expect to hear about matrimony camp, and how I have to stop seeing Niles and meet men so one of them can choose me for a wife. And by the time that happens, maybe I'll be one of a bunch of wives, like that senator is always saying."

“That mean-looking old man who wants to run for President? He's crazy! Who would vote for him?” Ky scoffed.

“Everybody. That's what got us into this mess. Crazy people vote by the millions and normal people figure there's no point to voting at all. I read it on the net. It's called ‘ostrich mentality.’”

“What's that mean?” Ky asked.

Dani explained, “When you stick your head in the sand and hope whatever you're afraid of goes away. The problem is, while you have your head in the sand, your ass is out in the open and you get eaten."

Ky giggled and Dani relaxed a little at last. Worrying about her sister's mental health was a lot of responsibility for her and gave her a taste of how her aunt felt.

Ky was looking at Dani. “You know, you look just like her. You're so lucky."

Dani shook her head. “I look sort of like Daddy, and you look like Mom when she was younger. She was really pretty before she started getting mad all the time."

“I'm short and I have no figure,” Ky complained.

“You will have a figure and you may still grow. You're not a midget or anything. You're normal."

“It's better to be tall,” Ky insisted.

“Not always, and I can prove it,” Dani said with a grin.

“How?” Ky demanded.

“Andy is an engineer and she has to get in a lot of small spaces. If she were big like Aunt Kris or a man, it would be a lot harder to do her job, maybe impossible. And to be a fighter pilot or an astronaut, it's a lot better to be small."

“Yeah, that's gonna happen,” Ky said bitterly.

Dani punched her sister in the arm. “Something good will happen. I know you hate it, but wait and see."

Ky looked at her thoughtfully. Their conversation had made her feel better after all. “Okay. Thanks, Dani."

Dani smiled and hugged her. “I love you, brat."

“Yeah, me, too."

CHAPTER 54

“How do I look?” Andy asked.

“Is my hair okay?” Nik worried as they stood side by side in front of the mirror.

“What do we call her?” Andy pestered Kris.

“Her name is Cornelia Fitzmarion, Baroness of Elmhurst. You call her ‘Lady Elmhurst'” Kris told them. “Wait for her to offer to shake hands, don't bow and for God's sake don't curtsey. We're American citizens, not British subjects,” Kris instructed as she pulled on her boots.

“They do it at Wimbledon,” Nik objected.

“It's really not appropriate there, either, but they're intimidated by tradition and royalty. If they didn't do it, nothing would happen. The game would go on,” Kris joked. “Just stand up straight, look her in the eye and be polite. Simple."

The train ride didn't calm them a bit, although Andy did remark, “Look, here it is winter and everything is green! I wonder what spring looks like."

“Maybe we'll find out,” Kris said. “The ship and crew wouldn't be ready to go before then, I don't think."

Nik said, “Shouldn't we put our rings away for now?"

“You're right,” Kris nodded. “But we can wear them again for a little while after we leave. And Nik? I want you to take my ticket and fly back with Andy. You two have to go to work; I don't. You can come get me at the airport, okay?"

“No, Kris! What will you do after we're gone?” Nik said anxiously.

“I'll stay at the airport and wait for a seat. Now, no more arguments. That's an order, Doctor,” Kris smiled to soften her decision. “It won't take very long, I'm sure. Don't worry about me."

Andy spoke up. “She'll be okay, Nik. Kris is a big girl. And maybe you and I can join the Mile-High Club. What do you think?"

That made them all laugh, and Kris said, “Oh, now I really am jealous. I've never done that."

Nik teased her, “They we'll just have to take another trip so you can check it off."

Plymouth was a picturesque little seaside town, even in the damp and fog. A cab brought them to the shipyard where the Dee lay, and immediately upon seeing the ship, all three women were quiet, wondering if the little frigate indeed was their future.

Kris spoke to the civilian guard on duty and after a brief phone conversation, he waved them through. As they neared the Dee, a well turned-out figure appeared on deck and descended the gangplank to meet them at the foot. “Captain Nordstrom?” the woman said, scanning their faces.

“I'm Kristin Nordstrom, Lady Elmhurst,” Kris acknowledged, dropping her bag to shake the offered hand. “My associates, Chief Santiago and Doctor Gervais."

“How do you do?” the Baroness said in the cultured, upper-class tones the world associates with British gentry. “This is a bit of a surprise. I was only expecting two of you,” she said, shaking hands nonetheless.

“I do apologize, Lady Elmhurst,” Kris said. “We didn't expect Dr. Gervais to be able to join us at all, but she rather unexpectedly found herself free at the last moment and flew to join us in London. If it's an imposition we'll stay in town."

“Nonsense! What's another bunk? Come along and I'll show you where to put your bags, and we'll have our little tour. Shall we?” Lady Elmhurst beckoned and they all picked up their gear and trooped after her.

Andy looked at Kris and grinned. Daunting and clipped as she sounded, the Peer was young, athletic, confident and efficient.

Kris wasn't sure what to make of the perfectly groomed, matter-of-fact woman, never having met nobility in her life. With blonde hair swept up into a bun, and not a lot of jaw, Elmhurst vaguely resembled the Princess Anne, the Princess Royal, at the same age, tall, a bit gangly, very sure of herself.

Nik had to consciously stop herself from gawking at the ship, the Baroness and her partners. She concentrated on keeping her mouth shut and not behaving like a fool. They went inside and down a narrow passageway along which the Baroness opened a series of doors. “Take your pick,” she said. “I'm in the Captain's Quarters myself, at the moment. During refurbishment I think it wise to be here, not to mention the family digs are occupied by renters at the moment. Freshen up and join me in the wardroom right along there at the end of the passage when you're ready.” With that she left them.

“These are probably middle grade officer quarters,” Kris told them. “One large bunk each. They're all alike so it doesn't matter. I'll take this one."

Nik and Andy took the other two, Nik noting with interested distaste the plain gray, functional quarters, which, by naval standards, were probably considered luxurious. There were a metal basin, built-in closet and drawers, a fold-down table or desk and a miniscule water closet and shower shared with the adjacent cabin. A porthole with heavy gray drapes completed the look. “Ugh,” she thought.

She closed the door and quickly joined the others. The wardroom proved to be a large space with a metal table in the middle, bolted to the floor. Around three of the walls were curtained bunks, with the far wall consisting of a counter open to the space behind, a galley.

Kris explained, “The junior officers sleep and eat here, and the Captain may hold meetings with the staff here as well, traditionally, although there are other ways to do it."

“There are indeed, especially on the Dee,” the Baroness said as she joined them. “The spaces forward of the wardroom have been gutted to provide more luxurious quarters, but they're not done yet, which is why you're back of beyond. But I'll show you mine so you'll get the picture. This way."

They went through the forward hatch leading out of the wardroom and were immediately in a different environment. Dark wood paneling was going up along a wider passage from which led several doors spaced well apart. “This was for the senior staff, but Father decided to merge eight spaces into four. I'm in the Captain's here, which has the day cabin just abaft the bridge, as well as bed and sitting rooms. Just across is what you might call the owner's suite, similar, but no day cabin. Then a pair of smaller two-room suites. Father thought he might rent those on the long voyages and make a bit more money.” Elmhurst opened the doors as she spoke so her guests could see the work in progress.

“Let's go through here to the bridge,” the Baroness suggested, leading them all forward.

The bridge didn't belie the sumptuous renovations in progress just adjacent. Except for the modern safety and technological upgrades, the Dee's bridge reflected the austere look of the 1980s when she had last seen active service. Central was an immense black leather swivel chair on a raised platform, locked in place facing forward.

“This must be familiar to you, Captain,” Elmhurst said, patting it. “Go on, let's see how you look."

With self-conscious glance at her mates, Kris hopped into the big chair, and almost instantly, she and the bridge were transformed. She felt for the lever and swiveled the chair smoothly through the full 360 degree rotation. Watching, Nik took an involuntary step back, as though she had suddenly stumbled into a sanctum sanctorum where she knew she didn't belong.

Andy immediately noticed the intensity in Kris’ features, suddenly in the familiar element of her greatest achievements. She didn't know if the Baroness had caught the change or not, but Andy herself was instantly certain the Dee could never serve a better Captain than Kristin Kelly Nordstrom.

Elmhurst nodded. “Good. Questions?"

Andy and Kris both had inquiries about the upgrades. Sonar, radar, weapons systems and communications were covered in detail while Nik moved quietly around the bridge, familiarizing herself with the placement and function of the various stations, wondering which, if any, she could be called upon to use. The navigation station with its computer and GPS console held her attention the longest, and she tried to imagine herself there with Kris in the big chair behind her, giving orders to an expert bridge crew. The adventure might make up for the drab little cabin where she would undoubtedly live, alone, except for furtive visits to the luxurious Captain's Quarters when Kris had time for them.

“Nik!” Andy interrupted her fantasy, “we're going below. Come on."

The others were already out the door and Nik hustled to catch up.

“Lady Elmhurst,” Nik heard Kris ask, “Can you tell some more about the armaments? Are they functional and do you carry ammunition?"

“Please, let's drop the ‘Lady’ business, if you please. Most people just call me ‘Baron.’ You know, the ‘Gold Baron?’”

They looked at her blankly.

She gave a tiny snort. “Oh, I see, not into the jet-set, are you? Well, I'm a bit of a black sheep to my family. I've the title but not the heirs, left that to my little sister,” she said as she led them down ladders, through hatches and along corridors in various states of maintenance, not at all hampered by her fine woolen skirt and high-heeled Guccis. “I like fast cars, fast boats, fast people and I like to take lots of risks. Between my hair and my fortune, I got the nickname ‘Gold Baron,’ and because I fly anything, like the Red Baron, including the Wasp out there,” she jerked her head aft. “I'll show you that in a bit, but you just call me ‘Baron’ and we'll get on fine."

“Okay, Baron, lead on,” Kris smiled. “I know Andy wants to see the engine room."

“Right, and afterwards we'll work our way back up to the flight deck,” Baron agreed continuing downward. “Now as to armaments we have a battery of two 4.5 deck guns, which are operated from fire control, plus anti-air, and they are fully restored, but not functional, as required by law. However, Father was a bit of a stickler for detail, and the firing gizmos are locked in the magazine, so if one needed to, one could give a demo. We have a full magazine, again for demonstration purposes, but with the caps removed and stored separately. The stuff all works, because Father thought sometimes he might do training cruises, or just fire the bloody things off in the ocean for a good time, he and his friends."

“What about anti-sub gear?” Andy wanted to know.

“Right, well, we carry mortars for that, and the side-look radar. Those charges are in the magazine as well. Of course the Wasp is an anti-sub chopper, too. I think Father always hoped Dee would be called back into service. Believe me, she could be."

Andy whistled. “Cool."

Then they walked into the engine space, three decks deep with catwalks all over like a spider's web. Nik stepped out, looked down, gasped and stepped back.

“All right!” Andy breathed, rubbing her hands together. The smell of machine oil and marine diesel were pervasive. She scampered quickly down the ladders to the deck upon which the monstrous engines sat, and began to poke around in great seriousness. “Hey!” she called, her voice muffled by whatever she had her head inside of. “Aren't you coming?"

With an iron grip on the rails, Nik began to descend carefully, finding the open-grid plating unnerving. She finally squeezed aside and let Kris and the Baron pass her, and soon she heard bits of their earnest and totally arcane conversation floating upward, none of which made the least sense to her. Cams, screws and differentials, she thought. I don't think I belong here, either. Nik lowered herself to the top step of the last flight down and waited, duly impressed the sheer weight and immensity of the machinery around her.

“You'd best contact the yard engineer with your more technical questions, Chief,” Baron said as they made their way back up. “But the schematics are in the Chief Engineer's cubby right here,” and she opened a door off the top landing to show Andy the tiny space, and pointed out the thick ring-binders. “Perhaps you'd like to take them to the wardroom and look at them later."

“Yes, thanks, Baron, I would. Nik, could you give me a hand?” Andy handed two of the stack to Nik and took the others herself.

On the way topside they stopped off to look at storage, fuel tanks, the laundry, crew spaces, including two small classrooms, a briefing room with multi-media presentation capability, main galley, workshops for ship's technicians and maintainers, and of course the magazines with all the ammo. These were locked but Baron had the keys on a ring and let them stick their heads in.

“Now I'll show you the Wasp. That's my favorite, of course,” Baron said, opening a hatch that led outside. Andy piled her manuals inside and Nik dropped hers, too, so they could wander about the decks and superstructure unencumbered.

On the flight deck a sleek gray helicopter was tied down. “I imagine you're used to SAR choppers, Captain,” Baron said. “This is an attack chopper, carrying torpedoes or missiles. As you can see it's built for speed. Range of about 300 miles, and if you're up for it, I can give you a ride tomorrow.” She checked her watch. “I've got to go now, unfortunately, as I've an engagement in London this evening. But feel free to look about all you want, and you'll find any number of good restaurants in town. I've arranged a continental breakfast to be available in the wardroom from 7 AM on, and whenever I get up after that, we'll take a spin."

“Thank you, Baron,” Kris answered for all of them. “You're very kind."

Her gaze narrowed. “Perhaps so far, but I'll put you through your paces in the afternoon, when you're to tell me how you plan to crew and sail this ship to my standards. Right?"

“Agreed,” Kris nodded, undeterred.

“Until tomorrow, then,” Baron said, and she left them on the main weather deck to continue as they saw fit.

When they were sure she was out of hearing, Andy whistled again. “Wow! Is she something or what?"

“Getting the hots for her, eh?” Kris needled.

“No, but I do have the hots for you in the big chair on the bridge. How about it?” Andy sashayed over and rubbed against Kris seductively.

“Andy! This isn't my ship!” Kris protested. “And that wouldn't be at all professional."

“I think it would be very romantic. When you sat in that chair it really turned me on,” Nik said, moving closer to her lovers.

“Oh, knock it off, you two. I want to see the rest of this deck, look at the gear and the radio masts and so on that's out here and—"

“Hey, you guys! Quick!” Andy hissed, waving them to the rail. Looking down, they saw Baron getting into a silver, chauffeur-driven Bentley.

“She does it with style, I'll say that for her,” Kris said.

“So Kris, do you really think you can do it? Get a crew together and run this ship?” Nik asked.

Kris looked at her, eased her back against the superstructure out of the wind and held her firmly in place, looking into her eyes until she felt her young lover tremble. “Do you doubt it?” but before Nik could answer, Kris had taken her in a kiss.

“All right, if you did, what would I do?” Nik asked, when she finally could.

“You'll do what I tell you to do,” Kris said softly.

“She's in command mode now, Nik,” Andy informed her mate. “Look out."

* * * *

They walked across the Plymouth Hoe into town and saw the spot from which the Mayflower had set sail. Then they found an Italian restaurant in the Barbican, warm and cozy, and feasted on pasta and Chianti. When it was time to leave, it was too cold and dark to walk back so they chickened out and grabbed a cab.

“Well, it's still early,” Andy said once they were back aboard. “What should we do?"

In Kris’ mind there was no doubt. “Explore the ship again. We didn't see every space. Then we can come back and make tea or cocoa in that little galley off the wardroom and you can look at your specs or whatever."

Nik had had enough ship and would rather have curled up in bed with someone, or at least a book, but she gamely trooped off after them, sticking her head into every nook and cranny and learning nautical terms for every possible item. After making their way over most of the eight decks, but staying inside against the chill winds, they ended up on the nearly dark bridge again, where only the safety illumination was on.

Kris eased up into the chair, unable to resist. Her lovers came and stood on either side and together they looked out at the sound and the town, where lights were occasionally visible when the fog was whipped apart by the wind.

“You know, you're very sexy and commanding in that chair, Captain,” Nik said in a low voice.

“Is that right?” came the growled response as Kris caught Nik's lips and used them.

Slowly, sensuously, Nik insinuated herself into Kris’ lap. “Mmm, this is a nice chair, isn't it? Can anyone else sit here?” Nik asked, teasing Kris’ ear with her tongue.

“Not ... without ... my ... express ... mmmmm ... permission,” Kris told her between kisses.

Stealthily, Andy slipped behind Kris and began to massage her shoulders and the back of her neck. Kris rolled her head a little and sighed, settling herself more comfortably, her feet up on the footrest to help hold Nik in place.

Kris slid her hand between Nik's thighs, all the way to her crotch. “Ms. Operations Officer, you're wet. Did I give you permission to be wet on my bridge?"

“Ah, uh, no, Captain, you didn't. I ... did it on my own initiative,” Nik said boldly.

“I like initiative. However, standard operating procedures require me to attend to any of my officers who become wet when I'm in command. Open your pants and sit back down,” Kris ordered.

“Yes, ma'am,” Nik said, rising with alacrity. She thought this was starting to be a pretty good scene.

While Nik was standing, Andy stole some kisses from Kris, moving back again once Nik was back in the Captain's lap.

“Are you wet, too, Ms. Engineer?” Kris inquired, working her hand inside Nik's wetness.

“Yes, Captain. I also got wet without permission,” Andy confessed, her knees weak.

“You'll have to be punished by total loss of control in my arms, as soon as I'm finished with the Operations Officer here. I don't know how you expect me to operate a ship with my officers running around wet all the time,” Kris complained.

“I'll take my punishment like a woman, Captain,” Andy promised.

“Good. I expect nothing less of a professional officer,” Kris said as she began to pump in and out of Nik.

“Mmmm, oh God, Kris,” Nik moaned.

“What did you call me?” Kris prompted.

“Oh, I apologize, Captain,” Nik corrected herself with a groan, clinging ever more tightly to her lover.

“That's better. I run a tight ship, and on the bridge, you never call me anything but ‘Captain.’ Is that quite clear?” Kris said, pulling back to look into Nik's eyes.

“Yes, Captain, whatever you say,” Nik breathed, her control almost gone.

“Damn right,” Kris told her.

“So close ... so close ... oh, please, Captain, make me come,” Nik pleaded.

Kris felt an enormous surge of power at Nik's words, and she kissed her roughly and passionately as she increased speed and pressure in Nik's crotch, until the younger woman cried out.

“Oh! Oh, I'm coming! Oh, God! Please! Ah ... ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!” her pleasure burst from her and she sighed and sagged in Kris's lap. “Thank you, Captain,” Nik said dreamily, still gasping for breath. “I think ... you've changed my mind about military women."

“I hope so, Lieutenant. Now go sit down and let me attend to my engineer. Commander?” she said, holding out a hand to Andy as Nik stood on wobbly legs and walked the few paces to the navigator's station where she pulled herself together.

“My pants are already open, Captain,” Andy said helpfully as she vaulted lightly into Kris’ lap. “Mmm, nice and warm here."

“Yes, it seems all my officers are hot for me,” Kris murmured as she demanded Andy's lips. Kris opened Andy's shirt and caressed her generous breasts.

“Ay caramba! Captain! Do me,” Andy groaned.

“I'll give the orders here,” Kris reminded her engineer. “What a mess your underwear is! Have you no control at all?” Kris said with mock severity.

“No, Captain. I can't control myself at all, especially not when you do all your officers in your big chair where everyone can see,” Andy explained in apparent desperation.

“I'll have to give you three fingers, Commander. You know the rules,” Kris said with a resigned shake of her head.

“Ohhhhhhhhh!” Andy cried, arching her back. As Kris took her, Andy was forced to writhe and buck helplessly on her lover's strong thighs. “Please ... please ... please,” she gasped, looking into Kris’ eyes. “Oh, lover ... lover ... my God!” Andy gasped. “Uh ... uh ... omigaahhhhhhd!” she wailed as she came, humping Kris’ hand madly. With a shudder, she lay back in Kris’ arms. “So good, so good,” she murmured as Kris kissed her gently.

Nik cleared her throat and both of her lovers looked up. “Andy, help me get the Captain's pants down, will you?” Nik requested.

“Oh, no you don't,” Kris began to protest. “I—"

“You nothing, Captain,” Andy leered, jumping up. “Lift your hips. I think the Captain deserves to be serviced on the bridge."

“That's not SOP,” Kris said weakly as two pairs of hands stood her up, worked her pants down, and pushed her back into her chair, her pants off but her high boots and socks still on.

Andy fumbled under the chair for a moment and got the footrest out of the way. “After you, Nik,” she invited, and before Kris could utter another word, Nik knelt and bowed her head into Kris’ thick bush. Andy knelt beside her and looked up at Kris, whose eyes were already beginning to lose their focus. “Don't tell me you didn't ever have a fantasy of getting head on the bridge."

“Oh, I ... um ... nice ... yes, I suppose so, mmmm,” Kris mumbled, touching Nik's head gently. “There, baby, there,” she whispered.

Nik complied for a few more minutes but soon relinquished her place to Andy, who simply rotated the chair until she could reach Kris. “Mmmm,” Andy moaned as she took her turn, feasting on the salty sweetness.

“I like this chair,” Nik told Kris. “The height of it makes the Captain much easier to reach."

“Uh-huh,” Kris sighed. She was beginning to feel the need to thrust, and she began to push herself into Andy's mouth. “More, deeper, lover,” she said.

Andy nodded and pleasured Kris with renewed intensity. As Kris began to groan more loudly, Andy withdrew and swiveled the chair back to Nik. “You take the first one this time,” she invited. “I'll get the rest."

Nik moved in quickly as Kris jerked above them in the chair. Kris locked her fingers behind Nik's head so the young woman couldn't stop at a critical moment. “Do it! Do it now! Nik! Nik! Nik!” Kris cried as she climaxed.

Nik's head bobbed up and down until the first wave had passed, then stood up quickly which made Kris let go, and then Andy's head was between her legs, and Kris was coming again, and again, her body doubling up in ecstasy, her legs swinging wildly. Nik got behind her and held the chair still, kissing her lover until the aftershocks finally died down.

“Oh, oh Andy,” Kris whimpered. “I have never had it so good in my life. That was a dream come true. You were right.” Kris looked up at Nik. “Thanks for making me do it."

“Your problem is, you just don't know what's good for you,” Andy replied, standing and leaning over to kiss Kris on the lips.

Nik handed Kris her pants, then knelt and slid her boots off so she could put them on. “Just in case we run into a night worker or something,” Nik said.

“Thank you for thinking of my dignity, however belatedly,” Kris said dryly, taking her boots back and putting them on. “What in the world would Baron say?"

“Ha! I'd bet you anything she has her boyfriends do her in this chair all the time,” Andy ventured.

“Yes, we should have sniffed the seat before we let you sit in it and get it all wet,” Nik sulked. “Now we'll never know."

“Nik!” the others shrieked with laughter.

Kris held out her arms and pulled them close. “I love you both. You're the best lovers a captain ever had. Now let's go to bed. “I want a good night's rest before I face off with Baron tomorrow."

“Now that you're nice and relaxed,” Andy said as they wandered back through the unfinished suites, “you'll sleep just fine."

“And you can join either of us for a cuddle if you get lonely or cold,” Nik offered.

They stopped outside Kris’ cabin and she kissed them both goodnight. “I may just take you up on that."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, December 28, 2006. Camp David, Maryland. Planners are already meeting with the President to discuss his presidential library and the writing of his memoirs. Due to his lack of veto power, his last two years will allow him to get started on these projects early. His other short-term plans include campaigning on behalf of Liberal and Democratic hopefuls, and various diplomatic efforts among democratic nations in Europe and South America.

CHAPTER 55

“Morning,” Kris whispered as she slid into Andy's bunk with her.

“Mmmm, hi,” Andy smiled sleepily. “What time is it?"

“Early. Turn over,” Kris ordered, pushing Andy's pajama bottoms down.

“What are you doing?” Andy mumbled, making Kris laugh.

“You are sleepy, aren't you? Having my way with you,” Kris said, and she began to caress Andy slowly and gently from behind, smiling with satisfaction as Andy began to squirm. “That's it, lover. Go for it, baby,” Kris murmured as Andy's juices began to flow.

Andy buried her face in her pillow as she began to climax. Her body jerked under Kris as she came, moaning softly. “Kris, oh, Kris, lover, oh!” she sighed.

Kris laughed and kissed the back of Andy's neck. “I love you, Andy. Really, I do."

“I know. I love you, too, baby. Come on, now,” Andy invited, and she turned and took Kris from behind in the same way, until the larger woman was twisting with the pleasure of release in the narrow bed.

After a moment or two, Andy realized Kris had fallen asleep again, and she grinned and snuggled close, enjoying it.

Later that morning, while Kris showered, Andy and Nik ate their breakfast. Andy noticed a smile on Nik's face. “What are you so happy about?” Andy demanded playfully.

Nik blushed, “Well, if you must know, I had a little visit from Kris earlier."

Andy's eyebrow went up. “How much earlier are we talking, here?"

Nik told her.

Andy tried biting the insides of her cheeks, but failed and started laughing. “So did I!"

“When?"

Andy told her.

Nik gaped. “But, that's less than an hour apart! And she just had both of us last night as well!"

“She's just a love machine!” Andy howled. Then in a less raucous tone, she said, “It's this ship. She's very turned on by it. I mean, she got it from both of us, easily, so she must have needed it. Thank God Baron wasn't around or she'd have been next."

When Kris came in, carrying a leather folder, they looked at her, then each other, and burst out laughing again. “What's your problem? Keep it down or you'll wake Baron."

“Nah, she's too far forward,” Andy disagreed.

Kris frowned but poured coffee and found an interesting muffin, sat down and began to butter it.

“Now, Kris, are you sufficiently relaxed for this meeting, or is there anything we can do to help you prepare?” Nik asked pointedly. “I mean, anything else?"

Kris looked up at her, then at Andy, and a smile began to play about her lips. “Oh, I see. Been comparing notes, have you?"

They both giggled.

“Any complaints?” Kris asked casually.

“Absolutely none, Captain,” Nik informed her.

Andy shook her head gravely.

“Good.” Kris nodded. She opened her folder and spread out her papers. “Now let me go over this, please."

“Come on, Andy, let's go for a walk,” Nik said motioning with her head. They tiptoed out exaggeratedly.

Kris waited until she was sure they were gone, and only then, allowed herself a very pleased grin. Then she went back to work.

* * * *

By the time Nik and Andy got back from their little jaunt, Kris and the Baroness were well into it. In fact, Kris flicked them an annoyed glance as they entered the wardroom and seated themselves, and that gave Nik a rather unpleasant feeling in the pit of her stomach. Andy, on the other hand, returned the look in kind and then turned her attention to the Baroness, who was already in her flying rig including a leather bomber jacket and high boots.

“Are you saying that I cannot bring my ship to the United States?” she was saying with incredulity.

“I am saying that it may not be possible, as some women and girls in the crew would be considered fugitives. But there are offsetting advantages, as well as ways around it,” Kris countered.

“And those would be?” Baron leaned back to listen, arms folded.

“First, you can bring the ship to Canada, Mexico and the Caribbean. The Bahamas are only a few miles offshore, and millions of Americans vacation there. The same is true of Mexico and Bermuda. Americans are always crossing the border for vacations. Victoria in British Columbia is another example of foreign, but contiguous, soil."

“But that denies me the east and west coasts and the Gulf of Mexico,” Baron objected.

“So far it looks that way, but possibly not. We would need to consult a lawyer. It may be that as long as the women aren't domiciled in the US at any point, they would be beyond the reach of the law. The women with children could be dropped off in, for example, the Bahamas, and collected again later."

“Losing time,” the Baron pointed out.

“That's also true,” Kris conceded. “But the advantages are overwhelming. A crew who, having nowhere else to go, stays together indefinitely. And then there's the money. Scale down your salaries. I personally will take 50% of whatever you meant to offer, without even knowing what it was. I'm sure others would do the same for the freedom, the travel, and the low cost of living on the ship. In the US, they would have no jobs at all, harassment, restrictions, poverty, nowhere to live. This would be a dream come true for over a hundred women. They'll jump at it."

Baron gave that some thought. “Well, if, and mind you, this is a big ‘if,'” she cautioned, “If I were to take you on, I could honor the North Atlantic and Canadian portions of my itinerary, and come back to Europe for the summer, rather than doing the eastern seaboard of the US. No sense doing the Caribbean in the summer, too hot and then of course, there are the hurricanes. But we could do the Med early instead of later."

Kris nodded. “That would be very reasonable of you, Baron, and if we left the US for last, either the political situation might improve, or we might find some other way to deal with the mothers and children, given enough time."

“All right, then, let's move on. I'm also not at all sure about a whole ship full of women. How would that work?” the Baroness asked.

“How would a whole ship full of men work?” Kris countered.

A hint of a smile came and went briefly from Baron's lips. “Touche. However, you will have women with children, which is a little different. How do you propose to handle a nursery?"

Kris leaned closer. “Not all of the women would have children. There are crew living spaces where mothers and children could live communally, and there are classrooms. I would have to study it carefully and see what the limitations are and work within them. That this is a seagoing business, I understand fully. The point is to get from place to place and make a profit for your foundation. That would be my second concern, right after keeping the women safe. I see those as complementary, not opposing, objectives. Happy crew, efficient ship."

“Possibly,” Baron nodded. “As to uniform, I had planned on 1950s Royal Navy replicas, but I had also planned on men. How would we manage that bit?"

Kris grinned. “We'll wear the replicas. No skirts, no heels. I want my sailors in proper gear at no risk to their safety or dignity. Most of these women will have been in uniform for years. It'll be no concern to them at all. But,” Kris went on quickly, “I would like permission for them to wear their decorations and swords if applicable, no matter which service they came from. After all, these are marks of distinction usually earned with some difficulty and sacrifice."

“I have no objection. In fact, if anyone needs a Royal Navy-type sword for their kit, I can get them cut-rate. And I've a Jermyn Street tailor to handle alterations which would almost certainly be necessary."

Nik surprised them all by speaking up, “You know, I think it would be quite an attraction, an all-female crew on a naval vessel. I wonder if it's ever been done."

Baron looked at her thoughtfully. “I haven't a clue, but the fact we've never heard of one is rather telling. It may not be the first, it may not be unique, but I'll warrant it's very unusual. What exactly would you be doing on my ship, Dr. Gervais?"

Nik knew better than to play games. “I can't say, exactly. I'm not a mariner, I'm a physicist, an astronomer by profession. If not for the regrettable political situation at home, I'd be in astronaut training by now. But I know a lot about navigation and computers. If Captain Nordstrom can't make the best use of my talents under the circumstances, I doubt anyone could."

“Very good. I'm sure a great deal of talent is being squandered by your benighted government as we sit here,” Baron observed. Then she looked back at Kris. “You're a very tough lady, Captain. I'll be interested to see what sort of crew you can come up with. Of course, I have several other interviews to do as well, and if I like any of them, they'll also have 60 days to present me with a crew manifest. Now I'd like to speak privately with your Engineer, if I may."

“By all means,” Kris agreed, standing. “Nik?” she motioned with her head, leaving the others to their interview.

Andy looked at the Peer and waited for her to speak.

“You're in love with her, aren't? In fact both of you are,” Baron cut to the chase.

“Um, if so, I don't see how that's germane,” Andy began.

Baron snorted. “Nonsense. It speaks directly to crew efficiency. I wouldn't presume to dictate moral standards or personal behavior, but I don't want my ship in upheaval because of the antics of the senior officers. I have no concerns at all about your professional qualifications; they're excellent. But I wonder what happens when the three of you have a falling out in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. Whoever's with her now gets dumped and the other moves in on the Captain. That's not something I want to have to deal with. Anything prejudicial to good order and discipline is simply not on."

Andy smiled, “Baron, I'm not at liberty to say, in Doctor Gervais’ and Captain Nordstrom's absence, what our personal situation is. But I can tell you that we have an understanding, an arrangement, if you like, that covers every contingency. We are all professionals, and we know our behavior will be the model for all other conduct on the ship. Oh, and I can tell you this: happy Captain, happy crew. The ship always reflects the personality of the Captain. You will not find a better Captain on any ocean or in any port."

“Or a better engineer?” Baron needled.

“Frankly, I doubt it,” Andy said simply. “Personally, I think you'd be wasting your time looking elsewhere, but maybe you should, so you can enjoy the comparison."

Baron burst out laughing, revealing a set of perfect, gleaming teeth. “You Yanks are a hoot!” she declared. “I'll press on with my inquiries, just for the utter joy of it, and await the results of Captain Nordstrom's efforts to assemble a crew. You're on your honor not to let your personal situation, whatever it may be, interfere with the running of this ship. That I will not have,” she warned, serious again.

Andy nodded. “Understood. Tell me, Baron, why did you ask me, and not her, about this?"

“Because you wear your emotions on your sleeve, and you were unprepared for the question. I wanted an unvarnished answer, and I got it.” She stood up and gave Andy a light smack on the shoulder. “Go get your chums and let's fly."

By the time the Americans reached the flight deck, Baron was strapped in and pre-flight was in progress. “Chief, will you do the honors with the fire extinguisher when I ignite? Thanks,” she said without waiting for an answer.

Andy found it, jumped out and stood by the exhaust manifold until the engine burst into life with a roar. That was her signal to climb back in.

“Grab your headphones so we can talk on the way!” Baron yelled, and making sure they were all in, she called for clearance from the naval base next door, and in a moment they lifted off.

Kris, in front with Baron, was having a blast. She had many a chopper ride under her belt and the views were spectacular.

“Eddystone Rocks at two o'clock,” Baron informed them. “Let's have a look!” and without warning the chopper dropped like a stone.

Andy whooped with delight and Nik turned green. “We're all gonna die,” she groaned through clenched teeth.

“Now, now, Doctor G.! I'll take care of you!” Baron hollered, and she spun them around the lighthouse and headed off down the coast again.

She had them skimming along the whitecaps so low that Kris felt like she was water-skiing. She and Andy roared with laughter as Baron chased the waves and Nik rested her head against the back of Kris’ seat and prayed for it to be over. Finally Baron took them up as high as the Wasp could safely go, just to give them a view of the Devon moors, and then she had pity on poor Nik and gave them a very sedate flight back to the Dee, finishing with a soft landing.

“Well, I'm glad that's over,” Nik announced. She stepped very carefully out onto the metal deck-plates and promptly threw up.

“Oh, Nik!” Kris cried in dismay. “Poor thing."

Andy sighed and went for a bucket and mop.

“Really,” Baron said as she snugged the copter down, “you must try to develop a stronger stomach if you intend to be a sailor."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, December 30, 2006. Washington, DC. Senator Obadiah Jones’ office distributed a press release emphasizing his support for limited freedom of the press. He is proposing a government liaison officer be present at all broadcast locations to cut down on what he terms “liberal media feeding frenzies,” and may call for a special Congressional committee to investigate “destructive investigative journalism” in the New Year.

* * * *

“Wasn't it sweet of Baron to loan us her Bentley?” Nik wriggled happily against the plush seat. “And her chauffeur?"

“She felt sorry for you because you threw up the other day,” was Andy's analysis.

“She has the hots for you,” Kris told Andy.

“Yes, she's waiting for us to break up so she can get you,” Nik chimed in.

“Shaddap,” Andy told them.

It was a brisk New Year's Day and thanks to Baron's hospitality, they had simply stayed on in Plymouth for the holiday evening, and late the next morning set off for the airport right from the Dee. Kris settled back against the seat and the others curled up against her, nodding and dozing the journey away.

Heathrow was busy and they were quickly brought back to reality. Gathering their luggage they trooped through check-in where Kris transferred her ticket to Nik and put herself on standby. All too soon she was hugging them as they prepared to go down the ramp to the plane without her, tears in Nik's eyes.

“Come on, now,” Kris sighed. “'The Lord watch between me and thee, when we are absent one from another.’ Okay?"

“I hate this,” Nik sniffed.

“What am I, chopped liver?” Andy demanded, miffed.

Nik looked at her sadly. “No, if not for you, I would go on standby, too. I can't stand to be away from both of you at once. I learned that the hard way."

“Shoo, now!” Kris ordered, pushing them away. “I'll be right behind you, I promise. Call me when you get in."

Kris was almost relieved once they were gone, and went to the first class lounge for a quiet drink. It, too, was crowded, but she found a seat next to a woman with a frizzy red pony-tail who was reading and settled down to go over her proposed crew manifest to pass the time.

After a while, the woman closed her book and said, “Please forgive me for intruding, but I noticed by your accent when you ordered your drink that you're American."

Kris closed her folder. “Yes, I am. Kris Nordstrom,” she said, offering her hand.

The younger woman closed her book as well. “Teri Walsh,” she said. “I ask because I'm in the media, myself, and I've been working on a series about the vanishing American woman. Have you seen it, by chance?"

Kris was intrigued and cautious at once. She watched every female journalist there was, but she'd never seen or heard of this one. “I'm sorry, but your name is unfamiliar to me,” she said. Could this be some trick of Cindy's, the Oafs, or the TFC to catch her in particular or anyone in general?

“Oh, of course. A moment,” Teri said, riffling through her bag. “My network ID cards, and my business card,” she said, handing them over. “I'm Ari Basheera's camera tech. On my way back to work after the holidays, you know."

Kris stared at her with dawning recognition. “Ari Basheera's series? Yes, of course. I missed an installment, I'm afraid, while I was here in England."

Teri nodded eagerly. “That's why I'm a bit interested. You see, most American woman are leaving the country, not going back in. Aren't you concerned about what'll happen when you get there?"

Kris relaxed and smiled, “Well, as you know from your series, there are a lot of ways to get around the authorities. I can't reveal my secrets, but I have a temporary way to elude them now, and I've been out of the country looking for something permanent."

“Is there anything you can tell me that might be helpful to others?” Teri asked.

Kris considered. “I've put all my assets overseas, and I've gotten all my friends to do the same. I've got a banker and a lawyer in the Caymans who are helping me locate a business we can buy as a group and operate outside the States. If anyone asked me for advice, I'd send them to my lawyer in George Town."

“Would you send Ari and me to your lawyer in the Caymans?” Teri asked.

“I will ask her if she's willing for you to contact her,” Kris said. “May I keep your card? I'll e-mail you with her response and if she agrees you can get together. Just leave me out of it. I have minors to protect."

Teri nodded. “Ari is always looking for new angles in this story. We've had quite a time with Senator Jones."

“Ugh,” Kris made a face. “Yes, I hope this helps. I'd do more if I could, but I have to consider everyone else."

Teri agreed. “I hope to hear from you, but if not, I understand."

Kris almost wished she could tell the younger woman more, but it wouldn't have been good judgement with Dani and Ky depending on her. Shortly after that Teri's flight was called and Kris was left alone with her thoughts.

Her own eyes misted as she thought of her lovers flying away from her. Life was so fragile. What if she lost them, or either one of them? She already knew she could never choose between them. If she could only save two of their lives, she would give up her own and entrust her nieces to them; that was how much she loved them.

Kris thought again of her nieces and wondered how she would tell them she had two spouses, for the moment was inevitable. Baron already knew something was up, but seemed content with Andy's word that whatever they had would not get in the way of her enterprise. Kris wanted that ship! Giving up Reno had been a hard thing, made harder by the loss of her career. With Dee some of what she lost could be regained, and even enhanced by bringing Dani and Ky aboard when staying home was no longer possible for them.

Kris got another drink and wandered around the room, sipping it, watching the planes come and go as she awaited a flight. Standing by for First Class would get her home more quickly, and she had things to do. She had to call for a crew on the Web, and she had to start seeing people for interviews as soon as possible. Sue was already looking in NOAA, Andy would look in her own organization, and Nik would tackle the academic community. The worst thing would be having to say no to some people. There simply wasn't enough room on Dee to take every woman who needed and deserved a new life. The problem was, every woman who wanted it, deserved it, and Kris couldn't save them all. But she would by God save whomever she could. That was a promise she made to herself and she intended to keep it.

CHAPTER 56

Ari stood alone in the middle of a wide expanse of granite steps, her shoulder-length black hair whipping in the wind. “This is City Hall in San Francisco. In a few minutes, we'll chat with the Mayor, who together with her city council, has declared that they will not assist federal agencies in enforcing any proposed legislation designed to prevent same-sex couples or single women from living in San Francisco. Their sister city across the Bay, Oakland, and several other cities, municipalities and counties throughout California, Oregon, Washington and Alaska have made themselves clear on this issue: they haven't the budget, personnel or inclination to enforce what they call discriminatory housing ordinances, federal or otherwise."

The next scene was in the book-lined office of the affable, thrice-elected and openly lesbian Mayor of San Francisco, her rosy features creased by her motherly smile.

“Madam Mayor, thank you for taking the time out of your increasingly busy schedule to see us,” Ari began, settling into her comfortable chair.

“It's no trouble at all, in fact, I'm glad to be able to tell everyone: don't panic. You're safe in your homes in San Francisco."

Ari raised an eyebrow. “Can you guarantee such a thing?"

“In effect, yes,” the Mayor nodded rapidly. “Look, where will they put all these women, in jail? With a million other women? There's no jail big enough to hold us all. And what court is going to be able to handle literally millions of charges of same-sex or single-female cohabitation? Who's going to chase us down and make us pay our fines? The system simply isn't set up for it.” She stopped to take a breath. “The only women who might have to worry are those who have brought their children across state lines, whose families are willing to go to the Federal Marshal and lodge a complaint. But even then they don't have nearly enough officers to chase down even specific calls. It might be legal, but it's just not possible."

“Then let me set up a scenario,” Ari challenged. “You, Mayor Sylvia Westwood, get a visit from the Federal Marshal because the True Fundamentalist Church has lodged a complaint. They have a warrant for your arrest. What do you do?"

“Me? Honey, I have police protection. No one is going to get anywhere near me. We'll provide protection for the council and other high-profile officials, too,” Her Honor smiled. “As for everyone else, keep your doors locked, consult your lawyers and make sure someone always knows where you are. The chances are excellent, though, that no one will even bother you. And if they do, your case will never get on the docket."

“Do you have any other plans for dealing with these laws, should they come to pass?” Ari asked.

“There's always civil disobedience,” Mayor Westwood smiled. “I promise you that no one protesting these laws will ever be touched by SFPD officers."

After the break, Ari appeared in front of another large building. “This is Salem, the capitol of Oregon. I'm about to meet with a State Senator who has asked to remain anonymous.” The camera followed Ari down a hall and into a plain gray office where a male figure was obscured by a blur.

Ari sat down across from the man and thanked him for agreeing to speak with her. “How will the State of Oregon deal with the proposed federal housing laws which will be taken up in Congress, possibly as early as next week?” Ari asked him.

He cleared his throat. “Oregon will simply not recognize such laws. They're patently unconstitutional, a violation of the right to privacy. I have no idea how federal officers will even get the information they need to find these women and gay men, and how in the world they're going to prosecute these untold thousands is their problem, thank goodness. The good people of Oregon have made their wishes perfectly clear, and we are fortunate that for the most part, the federal government lacks the facilities and human resources to enforce these laws."

“Why have you requested anonymity, sir?” Ari queried.

“Because I have a family and I have heard that certain, shall we say, fringe groups, are not above taking the law into their own hands. There's a difference between fear and shame. I'm proud to take a stand, but I'm not an island. I won't subject my family, neighbors and friends to the predatory behavior of hate groups who think Jesus is telling them to commit murder.” He leaned forward. “We saw a rash of hate crimes at the end of the last decade. There's no reason to believe it can't happen again, right here."

In the final shot, Ari appeared in a park on the street across from the Capitol building. “Join us next week as we pursue further leads in the mystery of America's new most wanted: girls and women."

* * * *

“Senator Jones,” Ari Basheera said with an exasperated laugh and a shake of her head, “surely you realize I simply cannot do that. It's illegal!"

“It is not illegal to turn in a fugitive,” Obadiah Jones said in his most reasonable tone.

“It most certainly is an actionable offense,” Ari said. “Not under any law, but under our contract. We guarantee anonymity in writing to those who request it. So if we turn them in, they can sue us. Moreover, as a lawyer yourself, surely you're aware we have the right and obligation to protect our sources."

“These women can't sue you! For one thing, their husbands would never allow it, and in a short time, women in this country will lack the legal status to bring suit themselves. No one will challenge you in any court of law,” Jones said, his tone rising with his agitation level.

Ari rubbed the side of her elegant nose and looked away, composing an answer. “All right, even if I concede all that, there is the moral imperative to keep one's promises. Regardless of legal considerations or lack thereof, we made a promise to these women, and men, not to reveal their locations or identities. And Senator, from a practical perspective, if I, or any journalist, reveal one source, then all sources dry up. No news."

“In this case, that would be excellent! The less said about these renegade women, the better. Don't you have any feelings for the husbands and fathers, and even the women themselves? Lost, starving, cold, frightened women who can't take care of themselves, out there without anyone to turn to. Don't you want to help them?” Jones pleaded.

Ari leaned forward, trying to find a way to reach the man. “Senator Jones, please understand that as a foreign national, I wouldn't presume to judge your laws or customs. But I must respect the wishes of these individual women and men, no matter with whom I personally agree. My job is to report these events as objectively as possible. Should a hunter or legislator or anyone else request anonymity, we would treat that request the same way."

“In that case, why not report the other side of it? I haven't seen any coverage of women who have been found and returned home. Why don't we see them?” Jones demanded.

Ari nodded and pursed her lips thoughtfully. “I'm sure we could do that. I would have to check with my producer, of course, but if you could provide me some contacts...?"

“I'd be glad to, young lady, and what's more,” Jones declared with bright eyes, a flush coloring his skin,” I'd like to see an interview with legislators who are passing these laws to protect women, and to protect society from homosexuals. You showed anti-conservative legislators, the ones on the West Coast who will be resisting the enforcement of federal laws we expect to pass next year. What about hearing from those of us who want to preserve a great American way of life?"

“I was unaware that polygamy was an American way of life, Senator Jones. At least not for the majority,” Ari couldn't resist.

“Perhaps not yet, but there are many advantages to polygamy. If the liberals get to present their side, I believe the conservatives deserve their say as well,” Jones proclaimed, sitting up straight in his chair, as though posing.

“I will bring your concerns to my producer's attention, and we'll see what we can arrange,” Ari said, rising before Jones could produce any more great ideas. “May I call you?"

“Certainly!” Jones enthused, rising with her. “My secretary has instructions to get your calls through to me whenever possible."

They shook hands at the door. “Until we meet again,” Jones smiled.

“Until then,” Ari nodded.

Mac was waiting at the foot of the Capitol steps. “How'd it go?” he asked as he opened the door for her.

“Very interesting, as a matter of fact,” Ari said as she belted herself in. “Jones can't press the legal issue at all; it's simply beyond his reach. But he made some interesting suggestions for coverage I'd like to look into,” she said, and as they drove back to the local station, Ari outlined her plan.

“All right,” Mac nodded, thoughtfully. “I think we can make it fly."

* * * *

In a room full of aging, affluent, white men, Ari had to fight to keep herself from laughing. They paraded around, getting ready for the interview, jaws jutting, forefingers jabbing the air as they spouted rhetoric to one another. White shirts, muted ties and wing-tips were the order of the day. Each and every one, whether jowly or lean, was clean-shaven. The only women present were Teri Walsh and Ari. The few female legislators and lobbyists left in the nation were either from the Far West or New England and in any event could hardly have been included in this particular gathering.

The men Ari was about to interview had all been suggested by Senator Jones. While there were many young men in the New Republican Nation, most of them had yet to espouse the polygamy movement. The final thing all the men present had in common was that interest, and all of them had the financial status to support more than one wife and any number of children. Included were lobbyists and businessmen who supported the NRN.

Watching as her technicians adjusted the lighting and tested the mikes, Ari wondered how much tape would end up on the cutting-room floor. In fact she would only present a total of six or seven minutes of footage. The rest would be a waste except for what she learned.

Mac got the men into two tiers of comfortable swivel chairs, and Ari took another swivel chair in front, facing the camera. “Good evening,” she began. “Behind me is a group of gentlemen who are here to present the conservative point of view regarding America's new most wanted, vanishing women and girls. Since the new US Congress was seated, they find themselves in an unusual and enviable political situation: the NRN-led Senate and House possess enough votes to override the veto of the President. What are their motivations and goals? Let's hear directly from them how their agenda is good for the nation as a whole, as well as for women and girls in particular.” Ari swiveled to face the men and went on, “I'll ask you gentlemen to address several specific issues. Senator Fowler, can you speak about the issue of the rash of disappearances? Was it expected or were you, as a whole, the leadership of the NRN, taken at all by surprise?"

Fowler took a moment to compose himself and prepare an answer. “First, I must say that it was never anyone's intention to drive women away. Having said that, certainly we expected opposition from the liberals and Democrats, and to be frank, from within our own party, but only at first, and only to a certain extent, not to the extent we're now experiencing, no."

Another man raised his hand and Ari nodded at him. “Representative Harmon, please go ahead."

“I agree with Senator Fowler. We did expect, if not opposition, let's say a certain initial lack of understanding, but it was our intention to overcome that with gentle logic and teaching, as well as practical demonstrations."

Ari's eyebrow went up. “Demonstrations? Can someone elaborate?"

They looked at each other. “Well, sure,” the tallest man in the back row volunteered. “We just meant to show all the ladies lots of love, relieve them of any need or responsibility, you know, just take all the hard jobs, the dirty work, the tough decisions, out of their hands."

“You know,” another man spoke up quickly, “women aren't psychologically equipped to handle all they've taken on. Everyone knows that. Even men don't try to run a home, care for a family and have a career. Many hands make light work, don't you see?” He seemed to be cajoling Ari to grasp his meaning.

“So you would return to the traditional division of labor, men in the workplace, women in the home, is that correct?” Ari clarified for her audience.

“Exactly,” another man said, and the rest nodded in agreement.

“But, just hypothetically, of course,” Ari said, “what if some men wanted to stay home and some women wanted to work outside. Would that be acceptable? One spouse at home, one in the workplace. It wouldn't require more of one spouse than the other."

They were momentarily stumped, but then Fowler said, “But that isn't natural, and it's also a strain. Man is the hunter, woman the nurturer. You could try it, but sooner or later, probably sooner, they'd both be trying to resume their natural roles, and if they couldn't, they'd be frustrated. Everyone knows that's why women's lib never did work out,” he explained.

“Ah, I see,” Ari nodded, as if she really did. “So, how then do you explain this outgoing tide of women and girls? Are the advantages somehow not clear to them?"

“You've hit the nail on the head!” a roundish gentleman named Nabors, front row center, declared. Ari knew him to be a corporate lobbyist. “Between the feminazis and faggots, and pardon me, the liberal media, hammering away at our intentions without examining them fairly, they don't know both sides. This isn't some plot to make women miserable. We're just trying to make everyone comfortable, safe and happy."

“Then,” Ari pressed forward quickly, “would you explain how polygamy would help society, in particular, women and children? Is it not true, as we have been hearing, that these women who stay home, return home voluntarily, or who are forcibly brought home, may have to eventually share their husbands with other women?"

Some of the men couldn't prevent the sly smiles and cagey grins which crept onto heir faces at this point, which Teri was quick to capture.

Harmon was very anxious to get a word in. “This is a terribly misunderstood movement,” he said, “but if all the nay-sayers would just stop hollering and give us a chance, we can explain quite clearly how everyone would benefit, men, women, children, and of course, God Almighty Himself."

“Please, by all means, tell us,” Ari encouraged. “I know this is a source of great anger and confusion among your opponents."

Harmon nodded eagerly. “All right, let's start with women. Ladies first, that's what I always say. Every woman wants a husband. Everyone knows there are more women than men. Some of us are willing to love and support more than one wife, so no more lesbians and no such thing as single mothers, which brings us to children. Every child would have two parents, one of each sex, as God intended."

Carey, the oldest man there, and a corporate president, took it up smoothly. “If a man has more than one wife, he's not inclined to run around looking for intimate relations outside his home. He'll stay where he belongs. Everyone knows women don't have the strong urges men do, so the marital duties could be shared among wives whenever one of them isn't inclined, or if one might be pregnant or otherwise ... indisposed."

Ari said, “Oh, I think I see. Women wouldn't feel jealous or deprived, they would understand their husband loved them all equally, and the wives would love each other, too."

“Yes,” a man who hadn't spoken before went on, “they could split up all the housework and childcare activities and then have lots more energy for whatever they like; church work, arts and crafts, and so on. And most important of all, they could have more children and build up the Kingdom of God."

The interview proceeded in the same fashion for another twenty minutes, after which Ari, having finished her questions, let it wind down until she was able to wrap it for Mac. They would go back and film her formal conclusion later when they were alone in the studio.

“That was interesting,” Mac remarked when all of their guests had left. “They certainly have themselves convinced."

“I hope it's not something in the water,” Will added as he coiled cables.

“It's definitely not saltpeter,” Teri piped up.

That made them all laugh and left them feeling lucky that their nationality or gender protected them from being absorbed into what was becoming an increasingly rigid and patriarchal society.

“Tomorrow, the women who have returned to the bosoms of their loving families,” Ari reminded them.

“Deep in the heart of Texas,” Will sang off-key.

“And then the knockout punch,” Teri said smugly.

“Ari nodded. “Yes, we're all looking forward to that."

CHAPTER 57

Dani and Ky were together in Dani's room, looking at a picture on the computer monitor.

“Oh, wow! Cool!” Ky said. “She and Nik and Andy were in London!"

“But they aren't there anymore, and they aren't going back,” Dani pointed out. Still, the photo of the three women was better than nothing.

“They look cold,” Ky giggled.

“Listen, I wish you would delete that, but since I know you can't bear to, at least encrypt it and don't print it out,” Dani pleaded.

“I'll even put it on a disk and hide it right now,” Ky agreed instantly.

“Make it a chip,” Dani said, referring to the new micro-technology that went with their PDA. “Mom and dad don't have anything that reads a chip."

Ky sighed. That would make it less accessible. “I'll leave it in the TotalNet file for now, and we can fire up the PDA later, and then I'll download it on a chip, okay?"

“Good,” Dani said, squeezing Ky's shoulder. “Thanks.” She went to the door and opened it to the usual angle, then flopped on the bed where she could see the stairs. “What do you suppose the family meeting is about?"

Ky shrugged. “Something stupid. It always is. Like having to change from pants to skirts once we get to school."

“Yeah. Is that retro or what? I think they're trying to drive us into atheism,” Dani complained. “Everything the church and the Oafs do is made-up shit. All our clothes are ugly. No one likes us. All the girls who were smart or fun weren't TFC and moved away, like to Cincinnati or Indianapolis."

“Not far enough. That's what Aunt Kris would say,” Ky told her sister.

“No, it's just far enough to find other churches and get away from Oaf attacks in the supermarkets or the malls. Where did they ever find so many old men?” Dani wondered.

“Well, how long can they live?” Ky asked. “They won't be around forever."

Dani sat up. “I think I hear the car. Go to your room until they call us."

After dinner they all gathered in the living room.

“I know it seems a long way off, but summer is just around the corner,” Cindy began. “At least, in terms of reservations. Danielle, you're going to Matrimony Camp the first week in June."

Instantly Ky was panic-stricken. “What about me?"

Cindy handed each of them a brochure in a brisk manner, as if she were chairing a board meeting. “Junior Homemakers’ Camp for you, young lady. Same time, same place, with different groups and different activities. Discount on the second camper.” She looked at Harry for approval and he nodded sagely.

“Wow, neat!” Dani enthused, her mind racing ahead. Surely they could pick up some info for Nik's underground.

Ky looked at the drawings of the pastel cottages with the checked gingham bedspreads and curtains. Yuck! she thought. “Can I keep this, Mom? You know, to look at?"

“Of course!” Cindy said gaily. “You'll be in the first group in the state. It's out near Findlay, on an old farm,” she added.

“Really! I've never been to Findlay,” Dani said, as if she were anticipating a trip to Paris or the Great Barrier Reef.

“There's a list of everything you'll need, so go through your things and let me know what you don't have so I can get it for you,” Cindy instructed.

“I know you'll enjoy the swimming and nature walks,” Harry said, “and I hear they're getting a couple of pedal boats."

“And there's Praise Circle every night instead of those silly ghost stories,” Cindy said, “and look, here's a unit on things to do on camping trips with your husband. Keeping the site nice, cleaning and cooking the fish he catches, things to do with the little ones so they don't bother Daddy."

Ky looked at her parents wide-eyed. “Yeah! It'll be great!"

Dani asked cautiously. “Just out of curiosity, isn't a it a little early for matrimony camp? I mean, I'm only just finishing my junior year. What if I go now and then forget everything?"

“Darling,” Cindy said, patting Dani's hand, “It's entirely possible that you could meet your future husband during your senior year in high school. You'd want to be ready for him if that happened, wouldn't you?"

Dani felt a chill but she kept her face blank and her tone serious. “Yes, you're right. It's always good to be prepared."

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, January 3, 2007. New York, New York. Statistics recently released by the City University of New York indicate that the teaching of evolution as an established fact is illegal everywhere in the country except the area now known as the “liberal rim.” Some states still teach that evolution is a possible explanation of the presence of life on this planet, but fully half of all states reject it as “misguided” and “flawed."

* * * *

“Wow, Mom! She wants you to be her Executive Officer! That's so cool!” Alix said, “and she says I can be a Senior Sea Cadet, whatever that is. What do you think?” They were having their once-weekly phone call from Suzanne's ship on station in the South Pacific.

“I think you'll be in charge of all the young women who may never have been to sea, teaching them basic sea skills, protocol and how to do their jobs. Kris isn't going to allow any deadwood on her ship. Everyone will have to pull her weight,” Sue told her daughter. “You might want to download all you can find about the Royal Navy and frigates, and become the expert. And for goodness’ sake, ask her exactly what she wants you to do. Don't guess."

Sue looked at her watch and went on, “We both have a lot to do. I have a couple of ideas for doctors and technicians and deckhands from NOAA and the National Institute of Health. The Feds are already trying to get me to retire with extra incentives, but so far they can't force it."

“At least you'll be retiring with benefits,” Alix said. “You told me yourself there are a lot of women who can't."

“No, they're too young,” Sue agreed. “And thank goodness our accounts are overseas. The checks will have to go there instead of to your father. And I've decided not to go for the divorce, at least, not yet. Better not do anything to make him angrier."

“Mom, that reminds me, I don't think I can finish my term here. It's going to be illegal for me to live here before it's over, and I know Daddy will send the Marshal as soon as it's law."

“See your profs now and arrange to finish by distance learning from up north,” Suzanne instructed. “Get your lab projects done early and ask Nik to arrange for your exams to be proctored at Stanford. I know they'll help. Don't wait, do it now."

“Okay, Mom. I'd better get busy,” Alix told her. “It's lonely without you. I miss our long talks, and I love you."

Sue couldn't speak for a moment. “I love you, too, Sweetheart. And don't forget, I'll be home for Easter."

“I know, Mom. Love you,” Alix said, getting teary herself.

“Love you, too. Bye bye.” Sue hung up so she could pull herself together before her next duty shift.

Alix hung up and heaved a sigh. She quickly packed a bag, ran down the stairs and jumped into her car. With her mother away, Alix went from one friend's house to another, only staying home when she had company. It was just one more precaution made necessary by the insatiable New Republican Nation.

* * * *

“Isn't this fascinating!” Koko said to Thad. “They've got a British navy ship. I'll print this out. It's long."

It was late and they had just gotten back from mid-week worship to find e-mail from Nik. Koko took the pages into the kitchen and made tea for herself and Thad while he finished reading a Bible story to the kids and tucked them in.

“Here, Thad. What do you think?” Koko asked.

He looked over the letter. “Intriguing. You interested?"

“Oh, stop! Can you see me in a uniform on a warship? I'm a pacifist, for God's sake!” Koko laughed.

He made a face. “Yeah, but...” he trailed off, thinking.

Koko sat down and stared at him. “Yeah, but what?"

“Well, what if you have to leave before a mission slot comes through? We'll lose our house and you really can't expect to work.” He referred to the end of Koko's contract, which they could no longer count on having renewed. The congregation was under constant pressure from the community and it was causing mass burnout among the members, not to mention stress in their family and their relationship.

Koko sighed. “You're right, and I'm tired. So what are you saying, this is an alternative?"

“A temporary one. If, and it's a big ‘if,’ you went on the Dee, I could move the boys and myself to Nik's apartment, which I can afford alone. Just until your mission call. You could take Jordan,” he said, paging through Nik's letter until he found a place. “Look,” he read, “'A certain number of women with children will be welcome.’ You have a lot to offer, Koko."

“Oh, and I should just overlook the Captain's bigamy or polygyny or whatever it is?” Koko demanded. “How would I do that?"

“Right off hand, I'd say by making it none of your business. Hey, I'm not saying I want this,” Thad said quickly. “It's just, look: we're exhausted. Armed guards, pickets, publicity, arson and break-in attempts, graffiti, rotten eggs, phone threats. This is the third year. I feel like I live in a war zone."

“Well, you do,” Koko said simply. “What about, ‘For better, for worse?’”

“Oh, honey,” Thad said, his eyes sad. “I only want us all to be safe. If it were just us, fine, I could stand it, but I have dreams of being fire-bombed. If I lost my babies, I'd die, and I know you would, too.” He stopped, his voice choked with emotion. “Just think about it, okay? You could go great places with Jordan, and maybe I could fly the boys to meet you. And then in maybe a year, we'd move on to a new call."

Koko looked down at his big hand covering her small one, and when she looked up her eyes were filled with tears. “Okay, I'll think about it. Maybe it's time to quit being a Christian soldier, and be a Christian sailor, instead."

CHAPTER 58

It had taken Kris another 24 hours to get home, but she had been greeted so lovingly by Andy and Nik, and then pampered so much to make up for her trip, that she was ready to plunge into her many tasks when she woke up the next morning. She found they were tied up at Andy's Embarcadero mooring, and she had Athena all to herself.

E-mail was the first order of the day. The girls were being sent to matrimony camp in the summer. Not good news, but at least it was several months off. Kris forwarded their e-mail to all her associates who needed to be kept aware.

She queried Brenda Livingston about Teri Walsh's request for an interview with Ari Basheera, and she was surprised to find, among the responses to their announcement of vacancies aboard the Dee, a message from Koko.

Dear Captain Nordstrom;

Attached you will find my resume in application for the position of Chaplain aboard the Dee. If accepted I would bring my daughter, Jordan, aged 2 .

I am fully prepared to accept the conditions and restrictions imposed by you as the captain, by the requirements of living at sea, and of course by the quasi-naval nature of the mission. You have my word that I will be professional and impartial at all times, respecting all faiths, and regardless of any private beliefs or opinions I hold that may be different from yours.

Sincerely,

Mikiko Toku-Bryan, DD

Kris whistled out loud. “Formal and conciliatory. One down,” she remarked, printing the letter and starting her “acceptance” pile with it.

She sorted through all the other responses, also creating “rejection” and “possible” piles for the others to look at. She was pleased to find a letter from Chief Wilma Brown in South Carolina and added her to the accepted pile immediately. The woman might make an excellent boatswain. There were several other names Kris recognized, women with whom she had served or had at least heard of. She guessed the unfamiliar ones to be colleagues of Suzanne, Nik or Andy. Most were well-qualified which would make selection tough if it ever came to having more than she needed. Already she could see a good core of officers and petty officers forming, something she could build on carefully as they went along. So far she had only to reject those women who expressed doubt or who had male children. Straight men and boys were still not at enough risk to justify the space it would take to save them and their mothers. If the mothers could come without them, like Koko, that was another story. She e-mailed them and explained her decision, in case they wanted to change their minds.

Her stomach rumbled and Kris looked up at the clock. It was just past three. She was amazed how much time had slipped by while she was concentrating. Stretching, she made a snack and began to plan and prepare dinner for her bread-winning spouses. She smiled to think about what a lovely domestic arrangement they had evolved aboard Athena. It really made her angry that their life couldn't just go on this way forever, not to mention everyone else's lives, especially her nieces'.

When Andy came aboard at 5:30, they cast off to run over to the Alameda pier to pick up Nik, who would have driven down from Palo Alto by then. They deliberately kept their schedule and movements as varied as Andy's 8-5 daily hours would permit, so no one would look at them too closely.

Andy changed and came up and stood behind Kris in the wheelhouse as they closed in on the public pier. Nik saw them and waved. “God, is she gorgeous or what?” Andy remarked rhetorically, sliding her hand into the back of Kris’ pants.

“Stop that, Commander, and prepare to be boarded,” Kris grinned.

“Aye, Captain,” Andy agreed, going down to bring Nik on so they could go anchor for the night.

“Hello, darling!” Nik greeted Kris as she entered the wheelhouse and Kris brought the boat about. “Did you download?"

“Yes, just before we left Andy's dock,” Kris confirmed. It was her job to collect everyone's e-mail when they would be unable to access the internet overnight, which was frequently the case as they moved from place to place. It cost too much to stay on-line for extended periods of time by cell-phone, and they were trying to save every possible penny for their uncertain futures.

“Then I will get organized before dinner, and we can get into the personnel situation,” Nik decreed. Since moving aboard she had created her own place and function in their little crew, and as the interim personnel officer for the enterprise, she took her duties quite seriously.

“Good girl,” Kris said, sharing a quick kiss with her.

Andy finished preparing dinner while Kris piloted, so they were all able to sit down and eat in short order, Kris at the head of the table, where the others refused to ever sit, to her secret amusement. Immediately following dinner, Nik brought out the piles and a wiring diagram of the ship's chain of command, and they made up cards and created several possible arrangements using the women in the accepted and possible piles. From there it was Nik's job to contact the top candidates, after which Kris would interview them. This was the most tedious part of the whole undertaking so far, and left Andy with a glazed look whenever they moved on from engineering to the ship's other functions.

“We're losing her,” Kris observed as Andy's attention drifted again. “Why don't you go study your diagrams or something, darling, and leave this to Nik and me. We'll call you if we need your input."

“Good idea.” She moved to the sofa and took out her textbooks and was soon immersed in the Master's Certification she was pursuing.

An hour or so went by, and then Kris brought Andy back. Among them they then determined short lists for the ship's gunnery, medical, communications, security, meteorology and intelligence officers.

“You have your work cut out for you,” Andy observed. She had only to choose an assistant and her engine-room complement of petty officers and able-bodies, perhaps a quarter of the total crew, and she already had applications from women with whom she worked to fill most of the positions. Her task was made that much easier by proximity and association. Most of the rest of the crew would come from all over the country.

“Since you'll have so much free time, you can help me fill the more technical nonsupervisory positions,” Nik said. “We'll interview them together."

“Great.” Andy said, rolling her eyes. Her work was cut out for her as well.

* * * *

TotalNet News Ticker, January 5, 2007. Lexington, Kentucky. Lawmakers here have announced the legislative schedule for the New Year. Pending legislation includes tax breaks for owners of registered weapons and members of para-military groups such as Christian militias and Allah's Messengers.

THE END

RECENT EBOOKS FROM

SIZZLER/SAPPHO EDITIONS

Slave Girls of Lesbos—Corbie Petulengro

Lady Davenport's Slave, Vol. I. The Collaring of Amber—J. T. Langdon

Lady Davenport's Slave, Vol. II: The Claiming of Amber-J. T. Langdon

The Queen's Slave Women Vol I—V—Susanna Valent

She-Devils—J. T. Langdon

Slippery: Bad Girl Erotica—Corbie Petulengro

Heather Scrooge: A Sapphic Fable-J. T. Langdon

Mistress Margot—Susanna Valent

Hard Time—J. T. Langdon

Sucking it Up & Other Lesbian Erotica—Tresart L. Sioux

For I Have Sinned: A Sapphic Detective Novel—J. T. Langdon

Passage to Submission—Aarona Griffin

Lavender Excersions—Danielle Engle

The Sisters of Omega Phi—J. T. Langdon

The Principle—Susanna Valent

OTHER EBOOKS FROM SIZZLER EDITIONS

Abduction of Anna—Rod Harden

Ace of Slaves: A Tale of Erotic Captivity-Adrian Hunter

Bedtime Tales-Michelle Houston. Stories of wicked pleasures and dangerous dreams.

Bisexual—Michelle Houston

Boarding School Slave—J. W. McKenna

Bonded—Madison West

Business Unusual-mariana. Sizzling tales of workplace encounters.

Chain Reaction-Adrien Hunter. The award winning B&D author's newest collection.

Come True-Adriene Hunter.

Controlled!—J. W. McKenna

Daddy's Girl-Victoria Manley. Older dom, younger sub. “Hot stuff!” the Erotica Readers and Writer's Association.

Dana's Release—Laura Hammond

Darkness Bound: Beyond Bondage and Discipline-Raven Kaldera

Dark Masquerade—Audrey Godwin

Dark Seduction—Danielle Engle

Domina Tricks: How a French Mistress Enslaves Men-Gala Fur

Education of a Dominatrix-K. L. Mulvany. Her goal: the complete enslavement of a man.

Foreign Affairs-Eric George. Sizzling obscenity trial leads to sizzling sex.

Foxy: A Smoking Hot Tale of Biker Babes—D. Musgrave

Frog: A Tale of Torture and Sexual Degradation-Claire Thompson

Hard Time: A Tale of Sapphic B&D in a Women's Prison-J.T. Langdon

Jenny: A Novel of Sexual Enslavement-C. A. Tessler

Julie's Submission-Claire Thompson. Newest tale of erotic B&D from bestselling author of Slave Girl.

Just as I Am—Christina Rhys

Kidnapped—Claire Thompson

Lady Davenport's Slave, Vol. I. The Collaring of Amber-J. T. Langdon. The modern classic of lesbian B&D.

Lady Davenport's Slave, Vol. II: The Claiming of Amber-J. T. Langdon. To claim her, the mistress first had to punish and tame her.

Mask of Passion—Rod Harden

Mansion of Slaves: A tale of training in submission-Lady Blade

Master and Baby—J.J. MacGuire

Memories from the Mind of Sherezade: Erotic Fictions-Mary A. DeCarlo

Midnight Mistress—Audrey Goodwin

Mistress Margot: A Tale of Sapphic Slavery-Susanna Valent

Mrs. Smith's Academy Vol. 1: Amanda's Punishment

Mrs. Smith's Academy Vol. 2: Amanda's Revenge

Naughty Whispers—Michele Houston

Night Sweats-Victoria Manley. Why was the prostitute being stalked by a killer?

Office Slave—J. W. McKenna

Out of Control-J. W. McKenna. Tales of dominance and submission.

Out of Control 2-J. W. McKenna. More tales of dominance and submission.

Power Play and Other Loverotica-Andrew Hobson.

Property Rites: A Deed of Enslavement—Han Li Thorn

Pussy in Boots: The Autobiography of a Very Kinky Lady-Helen Hentley

Sex in Silicon Valley-Kiana Tower. Non-fiction revelations: What computer geeks do and how they do it!

Shadow of the Master—Jay Lawrence

She Devils—J. T. Langdon

Sisters of Omega Pi—J. T. Langdon

Shades of Seduction—Tina Hess

Slave Girl-Claire Thompson

Slave Girls of Lesbos-Corbie Petulengro. Sapphic b&d in ancient Greece.

So Spank Me! Tales of Blistered Bottoms-Lawrence and DeBarquet

Sold into Slavery—J. W. McKenna

Spike Trap-Han Li Thorn. A novel of female submission.

Strictly Bi-: Best Bisexual Erotica-Jamie Joy Gatto

Suddenly Sexy: 20 Ultra-Hot, Ultra-Short Stories-Jamie Joy Gatto

Sweet Tastes of Seduction-Victoria Manley. A new collection of mind-bending erotica!

The Abduction of Anna—Rod Harden

The Boy Toy-Victoria Manley. Every young man's dream: to be seduced by an experienced older woman.

The Ensnaring of Susan—Jay Lawrence

The Hostage—Lady Blade

The Hunting of Bambi—Rod Harden

The Perfect Wife: A Tale of Male Dominance—M. J. Rennie

The Queen's Slave Woman Book I: The Punishing of Jendri—

Susanna Valent. Another modern masterpiece of Sapphic B&D.

The Queen's Slave Woman Book II: The Training of Jendri—

Susanna Valent.

The Taking of Keeley—Reese Gabriel

The Training of a Concubine-Jim Miler. She was trained to serve.

The Sintown Chronicles Vol. I., II, III-David O. Dyer, Sr. Three complete adult novels in each volume! All about the dot on the map residents called “Sintown USA!"

The Watcher & Other Tales of Passion Unleashed—Rod Harden

The Woman's Around-the-House-Guide to Masturbation—Tina Hess

Tracy in Chains: A Tale of Sexual Punishment and Humiliation-Claire Thompson.

Trail of Seduction: A Novel of Frontier Passion-D. Musgrave

Trans-Sexual: Tales Along the Gender Devide-Jean Marie Stine

THE BEST OF CLASSIC EROTICA IN SIZZLER E-BOOK EDITONS

(From the Victorian Age to the Roaring Twenties)

The Altar of Venus

Autobiography of a Flea

Boudoir

The Beautiful Flagellants of Chicago

A Crumbling Facade

Darling

Depraved Angels

Ecstasy On Fire

Eveline

Fanny Hill

Innocence

Kama Houri

Lady F.

Love Pagoda

Mastering Mary Sue

Maudie

Memoirs of Madeline

Memoirs of a Young Rakehell

Misfortunes of Mary

Miss High Heels

My Life and Loves

My Lustful Adventures

Nadia

Night in a Moorish Harem

Nunnery Tales

Pauline

The Pearl Vol. I

The Pearl Vol. II

Perfumed Garden

Pleasures and Follies

Presented in Leather

Prodigal Virgin

Professional Charmer

Sacred Passions

School for Sin

Slave Women of the Czar

Suburban Souls, Volume I

Suburban Souls, Volume II

Suburban Souls, Volume III

The Love Pagoda

The Sweetest Fruit

Venus in India

Venus in India 2

Venus in Furs

Vice Park Place

Wanda

Way of a Man with a Maid

Whipped Into Shape

White Thighs

Young Adam

Youthful Days

Visit us at

renebooks.com

Visit www.renebooks.com for information on additional titles by this and other great authors.